A sermon preached at Carlisle, Aug. 17, 1664 by A. Smalwood ...

Smallwood, Allan, 1608-1686
Publisher: Printed by Stephen Bulkley
Place of Publication: York
Publication Year: 1665
Approximate Era: CharlesII
TCP ID: A60384 ESTC ID: R13336 STC ID: S4005
Subject Headings: Bible. -- N.T. -- Matthew V, 34; Oaths -- Moral and ethical aspects; Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 St. Mat. 5. 34. But I say unto you, Swear not at all. Saint Mathew 5. 34. But I say unto you, Swear not At all. n1 np1 crd crd cc-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, vvb xx p-acp d. (5) sermon (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 THe peculiar favour God had for his people Israel, was evidenced in that He vouchsafed to be their Legislator, not onely as to the Moral Law, writ with his own Finger; THe peculiar favour God had for his people Israel, was evidenced in that He vouchsafed to be their Legislator, not only as to the Moral Law, writ with his own Finger; dt j n1 np1 vhd p-acp po31 n1 np1, vbds vvn p-acp cst pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi po32 n1, xx av-j a-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp po31 d n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
2 but also in Ordaining them political Ordinances (which Divines call the Judicial Law) far transcending those of other Nations. but also in Ordaining them political Ordinances (which Divines call the Judicial Law) Far transcending those of other nations. cc-acp av p-acp vvg pno32 j n2 (r-crq vvz vvi dt j n1) av-j vvg d pp-f j-jn n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 2
3 And because the most wholsome Statutes, not put in execution, are to no more purpose than a Sword rusted in the Scabbard. And Because the most wholesome Statutes, not put in execution, Are to no more purpose than a Sword rusted in the Scabbard. cc c-acp dt av-ds j n2, xx vvn p-acp n1, vbr pc-acp dx dc n1 cs dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 2
4 He therfore that they might be observed duly, and Justice administred equally, appointed Judges. Ever blessed be God that we are not defective in either particular, having to enliven our Laws, (and it is now near 500. years since that Institution) Justices itinerant, that like so many Samuels, Judge our Israel in their several Circuits. He Therefore that they might be observed duly, and justice administered equally, appointed Judges. Ever blessed be God that we Are not defective in either particular, having to enliven our Laws, (and it is now near 500. Years since that Institution) Justices itinerant, that like so many Samuels, Judge our Israel in their several Circuits. pns31 av cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn av-jn, cc n1 vvd av-j, j-vvn n2. av vvn vbb np1 cst pns12 vbr xx j p-acp d j, vhg pc-acp vvi po12 n2, (cc pn31 vbz av av-j crd n2 c-acp d n1) n2 j, cst vvb av d np1, vvb po12 np1 p-acp po32 j n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 2
5 Whose Authority, though as to the designation of their Persons, & extent of their Power it be delegated to them by Commission from his sacred Majesty; yet their Office is from Heaven: Whose authority, though as to the designation of their Persons, & extent of their Power it be delegated to them by Commission from his sacred Majesty; yet their Office is from Heaven: rg-crq n1, c-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc n1 pp-f po32 n1 pn31 vbi j-vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 j n1; av po32 n1 vbz p-acp n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 3
6 Ego dixi dii estis; God himself calls them Gods, that is, by substitution from him, to mind them, that they should act a•cording to his good pleasure in the dispensation of impartial Justice: Ego I have said Gods Ye are; God himself calls them God's, that is, by substitution from him, to mind them, that they should act a•cording to his good pleasure in the Dispensation of impartial justice: fw-la fw-la crd fw-la; np1 px31 vvz pno32 n2, cst vbz, p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi pno32, cst pns32 vmd vvi vvg p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 3
7 which notwithstanding cannot be effected, unless Truth in the Causes brought before them; which notwithstanding cannot be effected, unless Truth in the Causes brought before them; r-crq a-acp vmbx vbi vvn, cs n1 p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32; (5) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 3
8 be made to appear by the Information of Witnesses; whose Testimonies, that they may with greater security be relied upon are to be given in upon Oath. And so it seems it was in the Apostles days, and before: be made to appear by the Information of Witnesses; whose Testimonies, that they may with greater security be relied upon Are to be given in upon Oath. And so it seems it was in the Apostles days, and before: vbb vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; rg-crq n2, cst pns32 vmb p-acp jc n1 vbi vvn p-acp vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp n1. cc av pn31 vvz pn31 vbds p-acp dt n2 n2, cc a-acp: (5) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 4
9 Else he could not have said, (as he does) An Oath for confirmation is to men an end of all strife: Else he could not have said, (as he does) an Oath for confirmation is to men an end of all strife: av pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn, (c-acp pns31 vdz) dt n1 p-acp n1 vbz p-acp n2 dt n1 pp-f d n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 4
10 Whereupon, it may seem strange, that I have chosen a Text, which in appearance, so flatly opposes the ground of Legall proceedings, But I say unto you, Swear not at all. Whereupon, it may seem strange, that I have chosen a Text, which in appearance, so flatly opposes the ground of Legal proceedings, But I say unto you, Swear not At all. c-crq, pn31 vmb vvi j, cst pns11 vhb vvn dt n1, r-crq p-acp n1, av av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f j n2-vvg, p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, vvb xx p-acp d. (5) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 4
11 Sect. 2. Sect. 2. np1 crd (6) section (DIV2) 1 Page 4
12 To clear mine intentions, you may please to take notice, that there are two sorts of men that doe violence to my Text. The one winds it up to too high a note, To clear mine intentions, you may please to take notice, that there Are two sorts of men that do violence to my Text. The one winds it up to too high a note, pc-acp vvi po11 n2, pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi n1, cst a-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n2 cst vdb n1 p-acp po11 np1 dt crd n2 pn31 a-acp p-acp av j dt n1, (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 4
13 as though our Saviour had thereby absolutely forbidden all kind of Swearing whatsoever: as though our Saviour had thereby absolutely forbidden all kind of Swearing whatsoever: c-acp cs po12 n1 vhd av av-j vvn d n1 pp-f vvg r-crq: (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 5
14 This error, as far as I can trace it in Antiquity, had its rise from that Saint in show, This error, as Far as I can trace it in Antiquity, had its rise from that Saint in show, d n1, c-acp av-j c-acp pns11 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp n1, vhd po31 n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 5
15 but indeed grand Heretique Pelagtus: For I find a Letter from one Hilary, written it seems from Syracuse (and therefore, but indeed grand Heretic Pelagtus: For I find a letter from one Hilary, written it seems from Syracuse (and Therefore, cc-acp av j n1 np1: c-acp pns11 vvb dt n1 p-acp crd np1, vvn pn31 vvz p-acp np1 (cc av, (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 5
16 as it is certain, that it was not that famous Father and Bishop of Poitiers, who goes under the name of St. Hilary, for he was dead above 20. years before St. Austin was Baptized; as it is certain, that it was not that famous Father and Bishop of Poitiers, who Goes under the name of Saint Hilary, for he was dead above 20. Years before Saint Austin was Baptised; c-acp pn31 vbz j, cst pn31 vbds xx d j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, c-acp pns31 vbds j p-acp crd n2 p-acp n1 np1 vbds j-vvn; (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 5
17 but Hilary afterwards Bishop of Arles) to St. Austin concerning this matter, above 1200. years agoe; but Hilary afterwards Bishop of Arles) to Saint Austin Concerning this matter, above 1200. Years ago; cc-acp np1 av n1 pp-f np1) p-acp n1 np1 vvg d n1, p-acp crd n2 av; (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 5
18 for as for Polycarpus St. John 's Schollar, and by him ordained Bishop of Smyrna, he refused not Swearing in generall, for as for Polycarp Saint John is Scholar, and by him ordained Bishop of Smyrna, he refused not Swearing in general, p-acp c-acp p-acp np1 n1 np1 vbz n1, cc p-acp pno31 vvd n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd xx vvg p-acp n1, (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 6
19 but that Oath that was tendred him, to wit, by the fortune of Caesar. And Basilides, a Martyr not 40. years after, denied also to Swear; but that Oath that was tendered him, to wit, by the fortune of Caesar. And Basilides, a Martyr not 40. Years After, denied also to Swear; cc-acp cst n1 cst vbds vvn pno31, p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc np1, dt n1 xx crd n2 a-acp, vvd av p-acp vvb; (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 6
20 but that was More Ethnico per Deos Gentiles (say the Centurists) after the fashion of the Heathen, and by their Gods: but that was More Ethnico per Gods Gentiles (say the Centurists) After the fashion of the Heathen, and by their God's: cc-acp d vbds av-dc n1 fw-la fw-la np1 (vvb dt n2) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, cc p-acp po32 n2: (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 6
21 Which may be confirmed by that of Tertullian, who lived at the same time, when Basilidey suffered, Sed & juramus sient non per Genios Caesarem, it a per salutem eorum, quae est angustior omnibus Geniis: They would Swear not by the Genii of their Emperors (which they esteemed Devills,) but by their safety, that is, by God, from whom cometh health and salvation; Which may be confirmed by that of Tertullian, who lived At the same time, when Basilidey suffered, Said & juramus Saint non per Genios Caesarem, it a per salutem Their, Quae est angustior omnibus Geniis: They would Swear not by the Genii of their Emperor's (which they esteemed Devils,) but by their safety, that is, by God, from whom comes health and salvation; r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp d pp-f np1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt d n1, c-crq j vvn, j-vvn cc fw-la j fw-la fw-la npg1 fw-la, pn31 dt fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns32 vmd vvb xx p-acp dt fw-la pp-f po32 n2 (r-crq pns32 vvd n2,) cc-acp p-acp po32 n1, cst vbz, p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq vvz n1 cc n1; (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 7
22 A notable monument of the judgement, and practice of the Primitive Christians concerning Swearing. A notable monument of the judgement, and practice of the Primitive Christians Concerning Swearing. dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j np1 vvg vvg. (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 7
23 But not to digress, This Error revived in St. Bernards time, about 500. years since, in the Province of Th•louse in France, in a Sect of Phanaticks that were called Henricians, from one Henricus their Master, But not to digress, This Error revived in Saint Bernards time, about 500. Years since, in the Province of Th•louse in France, in a Sect of Fanatics that were called Henricians, from one Henricus their Master, cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi, d n1 vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1, p-acp crd n2 a-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn cst vbdr vvn n2, p-acp crd np1 po32 n1, (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 7
24 and Apostolicks, because they pretended that they lived according to the Apostles Doctrine: Against whom St. Bernard Preached in his 65th. Sermon upon the Canticles, and complained of that Henry to Hildefonse Earl of St. Giles, in his 240. Epistle, wherein he mentions, That the Bishop of Hostia in Italy was sent from the Apostolick Sea, to root out the Tares, which that Heretique had sown in Gods Vineyard. and Apostolics, Because they pretended that they lived according to the Apostles Doctrine: Against whom Saint Bernard Preached in his 65th. Sermon upon the Canticles, and complained of that Henry to Hildefonse Earl of Saint Giles, in his 240. Epistle, wherein he mentions, That the Bishop of Hostia in Italy was sent from the Apostolic Sea, to root out the Tares, which that Heretic had sown in God's Vineyard. cc n2, c-acp pns32 vvd cst pns32 vvd vvg p-acp dt n2 n1: p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvn p-acp po31 ord. n1 p-acp dt n2, cc vvd pp-f d np1 p-acp fw-fr n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp po31 crd n1, c-crq pns31 n2, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt vvb n1, pc-acp vvi av dt n2, r-crq d n1 vhd vvn p-acp ng1 n1. (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 8
25 Which not withstanding, the Albigenses, or Albienses, as some tearm them, in the same Province, no doubt, sprung from the same root, who denied all manner of Swearing; Which not withstanding, the Albigenses, or Albienses, as Some term them, in the same Province, no doubt, sprung from the same root, who denied all manner of Swearing; q-crq xx vvg, dt np1, cc np1, p-acp d vvi pno32, p-acp dt d n1, dx n1, vvn p-acp dt d n1, r-crq vvd d n1 pp-f vvg; (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 8
26 but were refuted publiquely, in the year 1176 (as says Spendanus in his epitome of Baronius) by the Arch-bishop of Lions, and their opinions, but were refuted publicly, in the year 1176 (as Says Spendanus in his epitome of Baronius) by the Archbishop of Lions, and their opinions, cc-acp vbdr vvn av-j, p-acp dt n1 crd (c-acp vvz np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f np1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc po32 n2, (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 9
27 and particularly this against Swearing, were condemned in a Provinciall Synod; and particularly this against Swearing, were condemned in a Provincial Synod; cc av-j d p-acp vvg, vbdr vvn p-acp dt n-jn n1; (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 9
28 as themselves were also, not long after, in the third Council of Lateran, of 280. or (as Gulielmus Tyrius, who was there present, says) of 300. Bishops under Alexander the third. as themselves were also, not long After, in the third Council of Lateran, of 280. or (as William Tyrius, who was there present, Says) of 300. Bishops under Alexander the third. c-acp px32 vbdr av, xx av-j a-acp, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, pp-f crd cc (c-acp np1 np1, r-crq vbds pc-acp vvi, vvz) pp-f crd ng1 p-acp np1 dt ord. (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 9
29 But (alas) notwithstanding all these endeavors for the suppression of this Error, it was resuscitated by Wicliss, and his followers; But (alas) notwithstanding all these endeavors for the suppression of this Error, it was resuscitated by Wicliss, and his followers; cc-acp (uh) p-acp d d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc po31 n2; (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 9
30 & again amongst us, during our late distractions, When there was no King, in Israel: but every man did what was right in his own eyes. & again among us, during our late distractions, When there was no King, in Israel: but every man did what was right in his own eyes. cc av p-acp pno12, p-acp po12 j n2, c-crq a-acp vbds dx n1, p-acp np1: cc-acp d n1 vdd r-crq vbds j-jn p-acp po31 d n2. (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 10
31 Which error, though masked under the fair colour of a more than ordinary piety, tends to the overthrowing of all Judicatories, Which error, though masked under the fair colour of a more than ordinary piety, tends to the overthrowing of all Judges, r-crq n1, cs vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt av-dc cs j n1, vvz p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n2-jn, (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 10
32 and taking away the decision of all emergent suits, and controversies. and taking away the decision of all emergent suits, and controversies. cc vvg av dt n1 pp-f d fw-la n2, cc n2. (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 10
33 And were it granted, we should be necessitated, if not to disown the Magistrates Authority, yet to disobey their Legal cōmands, as having a countermand from Christ himself, I say unto you, Swear not at all. And were it granted, we should be necessitated, if not to disown the Magistrates authority, yet to disobey their Legal commands, as having a countermand from christ himself, I say unto you, Swear not At all. cc vbdr pn31 vvn, pns12 vmd vbi vvn, cs xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1, av p-acp vvi po32 j vvz, c-acp vhg dt n1 p-acp np1 px31, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, vvb xx p-acp d. (6) section (DIV2) 2 Page 10
34 Sect. 3. The other sort are men of Atheisticall Principles, such as have no fear of God before their Eyes, who in despight of my Text, dare Swear, not onely commonly, rashly, prophanely; Sect. 3. The other sort Are men of Atheistical Principles, such as have no Fear of God before their Eyes, who in despite of my Text, Dare Swear, not only commonly, rashly, profanely; np1 crd dt j-jn n1 vbr n2 pp-f j n2, d a-acp vhb dx n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f po11 n1, vvb vvb, xx av-j av-j, av-j, av-j; (7) section (DIV2) 2 Page 10
35 but falsly, and that upon set purpose, and with deliberation, whereby innocent persons may be bereaved of their lives, but falsely, and that upon Set purpose, and with deliberation, whereby innocent Persons may be bereft of their lives, cc-acp av-j, cc cst p-acp j-vvn n1, cc p-acp n1, c-crq j-jn n2 vmb vbi vvn pp-f po32 n2, (7) section (DIV2) 3 Page 11
36 and any man of his just Estate. The former go disguised in the habit of Angels of light: and any man of his just Estate. The former go disguised in the habit of Angels of Light: cc d n1 pp-f po31 j n1. dt j vvi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f n1: (7) section (DIV2) 3 Page 11
37 but these, admit not possibly of any disguise, but walk in their proper colours, as black as outer darkness. but these, admit not possibly of any disguise, but walk in their proper colours, as black as outer darkness. cc-acp d, vvb xx av-j pp-f d n1, cc-acp vvb p-acp po32 j n2, c-acp j-jn c-acp j n1. (7) section (DIV2) 3 Page 11
38 And yet these are more ancient than those; And yet these Are more ancient than those; cc av d vbr av-dc j cs d; (7) section (DIV2) 3 Page 11
39 for I find the Prophet complaining of such, Though they say, the Lord liveth, they Swear falsly: The former would abolish Judiciall proceedings, and make them nothing: for I find the Prophet complaining of such, Though they say, the Lord lives, they Swear falsely: The former would Abolah Judicial proceedings, and make them nothing: c-acp pns11 vvb dt n1 vvg pp-f d, cs pns32 vvb, dt n1 vvz, pns32 vvb av-j: dt j vmd vvi j n2-vvg, cc vvi pno32 pix: (7) section (DIV2) 3 Page 12
40 These would corrupt them, and render them (if possible) worse then nothing. To induce the former to relinquish so irrational an opinion; These would corrupt them, and render them (if possible) Worse then nothing. To induce the former to relinquish so irrational an opinion; d vmd vvi pno32, cc vvi pno32 (cs j) av-jc cs pix. p-acp vvi dt j pc-acp vvi av j dt n1; (7) section (DIV2) 3 Page 12
41 and the latter to forsake so criminal a practice, that God may be glorified, our Judgements rectified, our lives amended, our Estates secured, and the latter to forsake so criminal a practice, that God may be glorified, our Judgments rectified, our lives amended, our Estates secured, cc dt d pc-acp vvi av j-jn dt n1, cst np1 vmb vbi vvn, po12 n2 vvn, po12 n2 vvn, po12 n2 vvn, (7) section (DIV2) 3 Page 12
42 and just obedience to the King and his Laws performed, was my designe in the choise of these words. and just Obedience to the King and his Laws performed, was my Design in the choice of these words. cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n2 vvn, vbds po11 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2. (7) section (DIV2) 3 Page 12
43 Sect. 4. And these, I hope, by Gods blessing may be effected; Sect. 4. And these, I hope, by God's blessing may be effected; np1 crd cc d, pns11 vvb, p-acp ng1 n1 vmb vbi vvn; (8) section (DIV2) 3 Page 12
44 The Explication of my Text, will serve for the one: And the Application for the other. And when I have, by the assistance of Heaven, and your Noble Patience posted over these two Stages, I shall no longer entrench upon your weighty occasions. The Explication of my Text, will serve for the one: And the Application for the other. And when I have, by the assistance of Heaven, and your Noble Patience posted over these two Stages, I shall no longer entrench upon your weighty occasions. dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt crd: cc dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn. cc c-crq pns11 vhb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc po22 j n1 vvn p-acp d crd n2, pns11 vmb av-dx av-jc vvi p-acp po22 j n2. (8) section (DIV2) 4 Page 13
45 I begin with the former, The Explication of the Words. I begin with the former, The Explication of the Words. pns11 vvb p-acp dt j, dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (8) section (DIV2) 4 Page 13
46 And here, be pleased to give me leave to proceed, First, Negatively, And secondly, Affirmatively. Negatively, what is not the purport of these words. And Affirmatively, what it is. And Here, be pleased to give me leave to proceed, First, Negatively, And secondly, Affirmatively. Negatively, what is not the purport of these words. And Affirmatively, what it is. cc av, vbb vvn pc-acp vvi pno11 n1 pc-acp vvi, ord, av-j, cc ord, av-j. av-jn, r-crq vbz xx dt n1 pp-f d n2. cc av-j, r-crq pn31 vbz. (8) section (DIV2) 4 Page 13
47 For the former, I lay down this Proposition, Our Saviour did not intend by these Words, Swear not at all, an absolute, universall, an• unlimited Prohibition of all manner of Swearing; And that I prove: For the former, I lay down this Proposition, Our Saviour did not intend by these Words, Swear not At all, an absolute, universal, an• unlimited Prohibition of all manner of Swearing; And that I prove: p-acp dt j, pns11 vvb a-acp d n1, po12 n1 vdd xx vvi p-acp d n2, vvb xx p-acp d, dt j, j, n1 j n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f vvg; cc cst pns11 vvb: (8) section (DIV2) 4 Page 14
48 Sect. 5. Sect. 5. np1 crd (9) section (DIV2) 4 Page 14
49 First, It is a Principle of the Christian Faith, that the Father and the Son are one, and the same God; First, It is a Principle of the Christian Faith, that the Father and the Son Are one, and the same God; ord, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cst dt n1 cc dt n1 vbr crd, cc dt d np1; (9) section (DIV2) 5 Page 14
50 that is, of the same Nature, Power, Wisedome, Immutubility, and Eternity: To deny this, were horrid blasphemy. that is, of the same Nature, Power, Wisdom, Immutubility, and Eternity: To deny this, were horrid blasphemy. d vbz, pp-f dt d n1, n1, n1, n1, cc n1: pc-acp vvi d, vbdr j n1. (9) section (DIV2) 5 Page 14
51 Now, if they be of the same Wisedom, they are of the same Will; and if they be of the same Will, they cannot issue forth contrary Commands, for so there should be a contraricty, Now, if they be of the same Wisdom, they Are of the same Will; and if they be of the same Will, they cannot issue forth contrary Commands, for so there should be a contraricty, av, cs pns32 vbb pp-f dt d n1, pns32 vbr pp-f dt d vmb; cc cs pns32 vbb pp-f dt d vmb, pns32 vmbx vvi av j-jn vvz, p-acp av pc-acp vmd vbi dt n1, (9) section (DIV2) 5 Page 14
52 or a mutability in their Wills, and consequently, they should not be one, and the same immutable God; or a mutability in their Wills, and consequently, they should not be one, and the same immutable God; cc dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc av-j, pns32 vmd xx vbi crd, cc dt d j n1; (9) section (DIV2) 5 Page 15
53 But God the Father, has commanded swearing, Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, But God the Father, has commanded swearing, Thou shalt Fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, cc-acp np1 dt n1, vhz vvd vvg, pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 po21 n1, cc vvi pno31, (9) section (DIV2) 5 Page 16
54 and shalt Swear by his name, Deut. 6. 13. And therefore it is not possible that God the Son should forbid it. and shalt Swear by his name, Deuteronomy 6. 13. And Therefore it is not possible that God the Son should forbid it. cc vm2 vvb p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd crd cc av pn31 vbz xx j cst np1 dt n1 vmd vvi pn31. (9) section (DIV2) 5 Page 16
55 Sect. 6. Sect. 6. np1 crd (10) section (DIV2) 5 Page 16
56 At quid verba audio, cum facta videam? saies not the Text, Swear not at all? I answer, That where there is an NONLATINALPHABET, a seeming contradiction in Scripture, (which cannot possibly be reall, the whole Scripture being exactly true) there by some commodious Interpretation, the places are so to be expounded, At quid verba audio, cum facta videam? Says not the Text, Swear not At all? I answer, That where there is an, a seeming contradiction in Scripture, (which cannot possibly be real, the Whole Scripture being exactly true) there by Some commodious Interpretation, the places Are so to be expounded, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la? vvz xx dt n1, vvb xx p-acp d? pns11 vvb, cst c-crq pc-acp vbz dt, dt j-vvg n1 p-acp n1, (r-crq vmbx av-j vbi j, dt j-jn n1 vbg av-j j) a-acp p-acp d j n1, dt n2 vbr av pc-acp vbi vvn, (10) section (DIV2) 6 Page 16
57 as to admit of a fair reconciliation one with another. as to admit of a fair reconciliation one with Another. c-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j n1 crd p-acp n-jn. (10) section (DIV2) 6 Page 16
58 As when we reade, Sacrifice and Offering, thou didst not desire; we cannot understand it, (how plain soever it appears) as to the Words at the first view seem to import; As when we read, Sacrifice and Offering, thou didst not desire; we cannot understand it, (how plain soever it appears) as to the Words At the First view seem to import; p-acp c-crq pns12 vvb, n1 cc vvg, pns21 vdd2 xx vvi; pns12 vmbx vvi pn31, (c-crq j av pn31 vvz) c-acp p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt ord n1 vvb pc-acp vvi; (10) section (DIV2) 6 Page 17
59 because it is clear, That God required Sacrifices and Offerings in the Leviticall Law, which was in force in the Psalmists daies. Because it is clear, That God required Sacrifices and Offerings in the Levitical Law, which was in force in the Psalmists days. c-acp pn31 vbz j, cst np1 vvd n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbds p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 n2. (10) section (DIV2) 6 Page 17
60 So we, cannot understand our Saviours words in the Text, in that latitude, that some interpret them, So we, cannot understand our Saviors words in the Text, in that latitude, that Some interpret them, av pns12, vmbx vvi po12 ng1 n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1, cst d vvi pno32, (10) section (DIV2) 6 Page 17
61 as generally prohibitive of all Swearing, seeing God has required it no less, then he did his own Service and Worship in the Moral Law. as generally prohibitive of all Swearing, seeing God has required it no less, then he did his own Service and Worship in the Moral Law. c-acp av-j j pp-f d vvg, vvg np1 vhz vvn pn31 av-dx av-dc, cs pns31 vdd po31 d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1. (10) section (DIV2) 6 Page 17
62 Sect. 7. Sect. 7. np1 crd (11) section (DIV2) 6 Page 17
63 If any alledge in contradiction to this Argument, That Christ abolished the Ceremoniall and Judiciall Laws once commanded by God, (though Objections be no Answers) I must deny that Assertion. If any allege in contradiction to this Argument, That christ abolished the Ceremonial and Judicial Laws once commanded by God, (though Objections be no Answers) I must deny that Assertion. cs d vvb p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, cst np1 vvn dt j cc j n2 a-acp vvd p-acp np1, (cs n2 vbb dx n2) pns11 vmb vvi d n1. (11) section (DIV2) 7 Page 18
64 For we were never under the Judiciall Law, it being given solely to the Jews, for the regulation of their Common-wealth, so long as they enjoyed it, For we were never under the Judicial Law, it being given solely to the jews, for the regulation of their Commonwealth, so long as they enjoyed it, c-acp pns12 vbdr av-x p-acp dt j n1, pn31 vbg vvn av-j p-acp dt np2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, av av-j c-acp pns32 vvd pn31, (11) section (DIV2) 7 Page 18
65 and that in their own Land; and therefore, it was never obligatory to us, that neither are Jews, nor ever dwelt in Canaan: And what was never imposed, need not be abolished. and that in their own Land; and Therefore, it was never obligatory to us, that neither Are jews, nor ever dwelled in Canaan: And what was never imposed, need not be abolished. cc cst p-acp po32 d n1; cc av, pn31 vbds av-x j p-acp pno12, cst d vbr np2, ccx av vvd p-acp np1: cc r-crq vbds av-x vvn, vvb xx vbi vvn. (11) section (DIV2) 7 Page 18
66 Sect. 8. Sect. 8. np1 crd (12) section (DIV2) 7 Page 18
67 As for the Ceremonial Law, it was meerly temporary, as appears by the Sacrifices typifying the death of Christ to come, As for the Ceremonial Law, it was merely temporary, as appears by the Sacrifices typifying the death of christ to come, c-acp p-acp dt j n1, pn31 vbds av-j j, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi, (12) section (DIV2) 8 Page 19
68 and therefore ceased of it selfe at our Saviours Death, and was not at all abrougated, and Therefore ceased of it self At our Saviors Death, and was not At all abrougated, cc av vvn pp-f pn31 n1 p-acp po12 ng1 n1, cc vbds xx p-acp d vvn, (12) section (DIV2) 8 Page 19
69 but observed by him in his life. So when a Parliament Enacts, That a Law shall continue in force for seven years, and no longer; but observed by him in his life. So when a Parliament Enacts, That a Law shall continue in force for seven Years, and no longer; cc-acp vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1. av c-crq dt n1 vvz, cst dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1 p-acp crd n2, cc dx av-jc; (12) section (DIV2) 8 Page 19
70 at the end of that terme (though during that season, it obliges as much as any other) it ceases of it self, At the end of that term (though during that season, it obliges as much as any other) it ceases of it self, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 (cs p-acp d n1, pn31 vvz p-acp d c-acp d n-jn) pn31 vvz pp-f pn31 n1, (12) section (DIV2) 8 Page 20
71 and is not properly said to be repealed, but expired. and is not properly said to be repealed, but expired. cc vbz xx av-j vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp vvn. (12) section (DIV2) 8 Page 20
72 In like manner, our blessed Saviour, cannot be properly said to have repealed the Ceremoniall Law Enacted by his Father; In like manner, our blessed Saviour, cannot be properly said to have repealed the Ceremonial Law Enacted by his Father; p-acp j n1, po12 j-vvn n1, vmbx vbi av-j vvn pc-acp vhi vvn dt j n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1; (12) section (DIV2) 8 Page 20
73 but is expired of it self. but is expired of it self. cc-acp vbz vvn pp-f pn31 n1. (12) section (DIV2) 8 Page 20
74 The greatest humane wisedome may think fit to Enact a Law, which after, upon some emergent, The greatest humane Wisdom may think fit to Enact a Law, which After, upon Some emergent, dt js j n1 vmb vvi j pc-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq c-acp, p-acp d fw-la, (12) section (DIV2) 8 Page 20
75 and unforeseen inconveniencies, may with Reason be Repealed. and unforeseen inconveniences, may with Reason be Repealed. cc vvn n2, vmb p-acp n1 vbb vvn. (12) section (DIV2) 8 Page 20
76 But it is not so with the unerring Wisedome of God, who foresees all things passible, ab Aeterno. Hence I may Conclude, Seeing God the Father has Commanded Swearing, that God the Son has not forbidden it. But it is not so with the unerring Wisdom of God, who foresees all things passable, ab Aeterno. Hence I may Conclude, Seeing God the Father has Commanded Swearing, that God the Son has not forbidden it. p-acp pn31 vbz xx av p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz d n2 j, fw-la fw-it. av pns11 vmb vvi, vvg np1 dt n1 vhz vvn vvg, cst np1 dt n1 vhz xx vvn pn31. (12) section (DIV2) 8 Page 21
77 Sect. 9. Sect. 9. np1 crd (13) section (DIV2) 8 Page 21
78 Secondly, Because some, without any colour of Reason, or possibility of proof, pretend that Swearing was onely a Ceremonial Rite; (whereas on the contrary, God himself ranks it with his fear, and service, Deut. 10. 20. which certainly are Moral.) I argue thus, What at all times, Secondly, Because Some, without any colour of Reason, or possibility of proof, pretend that Swearing was only a Ceremonial Rite; (whereas on the contrary, God himself ranks it with his Fear, and service, Deuteronomy 10. 20. which Certainly Are Moral.) I argue thus, What At all times, ord, c-acp d, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, vvb d vvg vbds av-j dt j n1; (cs p-acp dt n-jn, np1 px31 n2 pn31 p-acp po31 vvb, cc n1, np1 crd crd r-crq av-j vbr j.) pns11 vvb av, r-crq p-acp d n2, (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 21
79 as well under the Gospel, as under the Law, as well amongst the Gentiles, as the Jews, tends in an especiall manner to the Glory of God, that is neither a Ceremoniall Ordinance, as well under the Gospel, as under the Law, as well among the Gentiles, as the jews, tends in an especial manner to the Glory of God, that is neither a Ceremonial Ordinance, c-acp av p-acp dt n1, a-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp av p-acp dt n2-j, p-acp dt np2, vvz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz av-dx dt j n1, (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 21
80 nor forbidden by Christ. But such is Swearing, and therefore it cannot be thought to be prohibited. nor forbidden by christ. But such is Swearing, and Therefore it cannot be Thought to be prohibited. ccx vvn p-acp np1. p-acp d vbz vvg, cc av pn31 vmbx vbb vvn pc-acp vbi vvn. (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 23
81 Such, I say, is Swearing; For he that Swears by Gad for the confirmation of an unknown Truth, acknowledges his Omnisciency, in discerning whether he speak truely, or no; Such, I say, is Swearing; For he that Swears by Gad for the confirmation of an unknown Truth, acknowledges his Omnisciency, in discerning whither he speak truly, or no; d, pns11 vvb, vbz vvg; c-acp pns31 cst vvz p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvz po31 n1, p-acp vvg cs pns31 vvb av-j, cc av-dx; (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 23
82 and his Power in being able; and his Justice, in being willing, to punish such as Swear falsly. and his Power in being able; and his justice, in being willing, to Punish such as Swear falsely. cc po31 n1 p-acp vbg j; cc po31 n1, p-acp vbg j, pc-acp vvi d c-acp vvb av-j. (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 24
83 And does not the acknowledgment of Gods Wisedom, (in discerning, the secrets of all hearts) and his Soveraign Power, and Impartiall Justice in the Punishment of Offenders, tend much to the Glory of God? And that as well now under the Gospel, as it did before under the Law? Nay, it is a part of ••at NONLATINALPHABET. And does not the acknowledgment of God's Wisdom, (in discerning, the secrets of all hearts) and his Sovereign Power, and Impartial justice in the Punishment of Offenders, tend much to the Glory of God? And that as well now under the Gospel, as it did before under the Law? Nay, it is a part of ••at. cc vdz xx dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (p-acp vvg, dt n2-jn pp-f d n2) cc po31 j-jn n1, cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vvb d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? cc d c-acp av av p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vdd a-acp p-acp dt n1? uh, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f j. (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 24
84 Gods peculiar service, that is incommunicable to any Creature. God's peculiar service, that is incommunicable to any Creature. npg1 j n1, cst vbz j p-acp d n1. (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 24
85 Hence that prohibition to Swear by Creatures, because thereby, we should yeild to them that Honour, that is due to God alone. Hence that prohibition to Swear by Creatures, Because thereby, we should yield to them that Honour, that is due to God alone. av d n1 p-acp vvb p-acp n2, c-acp av, pns12 vmd vvi p-acp pno32 cst n1, cst vbz j-jn p-acp np1 av-j. (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 25
86 The Glory of God, is the end of our Creation. And therefore, what ever highly advances that, must needs be good, The Glory of God, is the end of our Creation. And Therefore, what ever highly advances that, must needs be good, dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. cc av, r-crq av av-j vvz d, vmb av vbi j, (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 25
87 and consiquently, liable to no prohibition. and consiquently, liable to no prohibition. cc av-j, j p-acp dx n1. (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 25
88 Surely Christ, who Honours his Father, and who came from Heaven, not to doe his own will, Surely christ, who Honours his Father, and who Come from Heaven, not to do his own will, np1 np1, r-crq ng1 po31 n1, cc r-crq vvd p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vdi po31 d n1, (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 25
89 but the will of him that sent him, would not, did not prohibit what God had so clearly exprest to be his will, but the will of him that sent him, would not, did not prohibit what God had so clearly expressed to be his will, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvd pno31, vmd xx, vdd xx vvi r-crq np1 vhd av av-j vvn pc-acp vbi po31 n1, (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 25
90 and what so eminently conduces to his Glory. and what so eminently conduces to his Glory. cc q-crq av av-j vvz p-acp po31 n1. (13) section (DIV2) 9 Page 25
91 Sect. 10. Sect. 10. np1 crd (14) section (DIV2) 9 Page 25
92 Thirdly, If Christs purpose here, be utterly to abolish Swearing, as an illegitimate Brat of Jewish extraction, not to be admitted into the Christian Church; Thirdly, If Christ purpose Here, be utterly to Abolah Swearing, as an illegitimate Brat of Jewish extraction, not to be admitted into the Christian Church; ord, cs npg1 vvb av, vbb av-j pc-acp vvi vvg, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f jp n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt njp n1; (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 26
93 then it must be, either as it is repugnant to our Duty to God; or else to our Neighbour; for into that Summary, he has contracted the whole Law. then it must be, either as it is repugnant to our Duty to God; or Else to our Neighbour; for into that Summary, he has contracted the Whole Law. cs pn31 vmb vbi, av-d c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp po12 n1 p-acp np1; cc av p-acp po12 n1; p-acp p-acp d n1, pns31 vhz vvn dt j-jn n1. (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 26
94 And I freely confess, That Perjury is in both respects exceeding culpable, as highly tending to the dishonour of the God of Truth, who is called thereby to the attestation of a lye, And I freely confess, That Perjury is in both respects exceeding culpable, as highly tending to the dishonour of the God of Truth, who is called thereby to the attestation of a lie, cc pns11 av-j vvb, cst n1 vbz p-acp d n2 vvg j, c-acp av-j vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 26
95 and to the injury of men, who thereby may lose their lives, lively-hoods, or what else is dearest to them in this World: and to the injury of men, who thereby may loose their lives, livelihoods, or what Else is dearest to them in this World: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq av vmb vvi po32 n2, n2, cc q-crq av vbz js-jn p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1: (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 27
96 Perjurium peccatum esse, & grande peccatum nemo dubitat, saies Saint Austin. And I grant likewise, That frequent, Perjurium peccatum esse, & Grande peccatum nemo dubitat, Says Saint Austin. And I grant likewise, That frequent, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-fr fw-la np1 fw-la, vvz n1 np1. cc pns11 vvb av, cst j, (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 27
97 and customary Oaths, upon slight, or (possibly) no occasion, are both extreamly derogatory to the Majesty of that infinite, and customary Oaths, upon slight, or (possibly) no occasion, Are both extremely derogatory to the Majesty of that infinite, cc j n2, p-acp j, cc (av-j) dx n1, vbr av-d av-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j, (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 27
98 and incomprehensible Essence, to whom all Knees must bow, and whom we are not to name without Internall Reverence, and Adoration; and also in great measure scandalous to such as heare them. and incomprehensible Essence, to whom all Knees must bow, and whom we Are not to name without Internal reverence, and Adoration; and also in great measure scandalous to such as hear them. cc j n1, p-acp ro-crq d n2 vmb vvi, cc r-crq pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1, cc n1; cc av p-acp j n1 j p-acp d c-acp vvi pno32. (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 27
99 Many of the Fathers Preached so often, and with so much vehemency against this vitious Custome, that they fell under suspition of disallowing all Swearing: And St. Austin punished every such Oath in those of his own Family by the forfeiture of some part of their wonted Ordinary, (as Possidonius records in his life) the sooner to withdraw them from that prophaness. Many of the Father's Preached so often, and with so much vehemency against this vicious Custom, that they fell under suspicion of disallowing all Swearing: And Saint Austin punished every such Oath in those of his own Family by the forfeiture of Some part of their wonted Ordinary, (as Posidonius records in his life) the sooner to withdraw them from that profaneness. av-d pp-f dt n2 vvn av av, cc p-acp av d n1 p-acp d j n1, cst pns32 vvd p-acp n1 pp-f vvg d vvg: cc n1 np1 vvn d d n1 p-acp d pp-f po31 d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f po32 j j, (c-acp npg1 vvz p-acp po31 n1) dt av-c pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d n1. (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 28
100 Hence it cannot be denied, but these Oaths may, and ought to be restrained as offensive, Hence it cannot be denied, but these Oaths may, and ought to be restrained as offensive, av pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp d n2 vmb, cc pi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j, (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 28
101 and insolent breaches of our duty both to God and Man. But such Oaths as are adadvisedly, and insolent Breaches of our duty both to God and Man. But such Oaths as Are adadvisedly, cc j n2 pp-f po12 n1 av-d pc-acp np1 cc n1 p-acp d n2 c-acp vbr av-j, (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 28
102 and reverently taken upon necessary occasions, are so far from being displeasing to God, or hurtfull to Men; that on the contrary, they are acceptable to the one, and advantagious to the other: and reverently taken upon necessary occasions, Are so Far from being displeasing to God, or hurtful to Men; that on the contrary, they Are acceptable to the one, and advantageous to the other: cc av-j vvn p-acp j n2, vbr av av-j p-acp vbg j-vvg p-acp np1, cc j p-acp n2; cst p-acp dt n-jn, pns32 vbr j p-acp dt pi, cc j p-acp dt n-jn: (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 29
103 Nihil gratius Deo possumus offerre, quam jure jurare, saies St. Austin. And by them Princes are secured of their Subjects Allegiance, and Generalls of their Soldiers fidelity, Nihil gratius God possumus offer, quam jure jurare, Says Saint Austin. And by them Princes Are secured of their Subject's Allegiance, and Generals of their Soldiers Fidis, fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz n1 np1. cc p-acp pno32 n2 vbr vvn pp-f po32 n2-jn n1, cc n2 pp-f po32 n2 n1, (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 29
104 and Subjects assured that their Princes shall not degenerate into Tyrants; Leagues confirmed between Nations; Peace conserved; and Subject's assured that their Princes shall not degenerate into Tyrants; Leagues confirmed between nations; Peace conserved; cc n2-jn vvn cst po32 n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp n2; n2 vvn p-acp n2; n1 vvn; (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 29
105 Mutual Commerce and Trading confirmed, every Mans just Right maintained; Offenders discovered, and duly punished; and Controversies and Suits decided. Mutual Commerce and Trading confirmed, every men just Right maintained; Offenders discovered, and duly punished; and Controversies and Suits decided. j n1 cc vvg vvn, d n2 av j-jn vvn; n2 vvn, cc av-jn vvn; cc n2 cc n2 vvn. (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 30
106 And these are such great, and good ends, that Men cannot subsist in any degree of security, or happiness without them. And these Are such great, and good ends, that Men cannot subsist in any degree of security, or happiness without them. cc d vbr d j, cc j n2, cst n2 vmbx vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp pno32. (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 30
107 Hereupon Julian the Apostate, the most subtile Enemy that ever Christianity had, Skoffed at this Praecept, Swear not at all, (being willing to understand it in the utmost latitude) as destructive to all Government, and humane Societies, which unless we would verifie (as I see not but we must, Hereupon Julian the Apostate, the most subtle Enemy that ever Christianity had, Scoffed At this Precept, Swear not At all, (being willing to understand it in the utmost latitude) as destructive to all Government, and humane Societies, which unless we would verify (as I see not but we must, av np1 dt n1, dt av-ds j n1 cst av np1 vhd, vvd p-acp d n1, vvb xx p-acp d, (vbg j pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt j n1) p-acp j p-acp d n1, cc j n2, r-crq cs pns12 vmd vvi (c-acp pns11 vvb xx cc-acp pns12 vmb, (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 30
108 if we expound the words as Julian did) we shall be enforced to profess that false and vain (but not at all necessary) Oaths, were here prohibited. if we expound the words as Julian did) we shall be Enforced to profess that false and vain (but not At all necessary) Oaths, were Here prohibited. cs pns12 vvb dt n2 p-acp np1 vdd) pns12 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi d j cc j (cc-acp xx p-acp d j) n2, vbdr av vvn. (14) section (DIV2) 10 Page 31
109 Sect. 11 Sect. 11 np1 crd (15) section (DIV2) 10 Page 31
110 I may add, Swearing by Creatures, it being Idolatry to ascribe that honour to them, that is peculiarly due to the Creator. But the disanulling of such Oaths, I may add, Swearing by Creatures, it being Idolatry to ascribe that honour to them, that is peculiarly due to the Creator. But the Disannulling of such Oaths, pns11 vmb vvi, vvg p-acp n2, pn31 vbg n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp pno32, cst vbz av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n2, (15) section (DIV2) 11 Page 31
111 as are taken by such things as are no Gods, does not restrain, but rather confirme the use of those that are lawfully taken by God. And therefore, as Are taken by such things as Are no God's, does not restrain, but rather confirm the use of those that Are lawfully taken by God. And Therefore, c-acp vbr vvn p-acp d n2 c-acp vbr dx n2, vdz xx vvi, cc-acp av-c vvi dt n1 pp-f d cst vbr av-j vvn p-acp np1. cc av, (15) section (DIV2) 11 Page 31
112 as Swearing by false Gods, is forbidden, lest thereby, they should be owned for Deities. So Swearing by the true God, ought not to be forbidden, as Swearing by false God's, is forbidden, lest thereby, they should be owned for Deities. So Swearing by the true God, ought not to be forbidden, c-acp vvg p-acp j n2, vbz vvn, cs av, pns32 vmd vbi vvd p-acp n2. av vvg p-acp dt j np1, vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn, (15) section (DIV2) 11 Page 32
113 because Men thereby acknowledge his Divine Nature. Because Men thereby acknowledge his Divine Nature. c-acp n2 av vvi po31 j-jn n1. (15) section (DIV2) 11 Page 32
114 Sect. 12. Fourthly, Had Christ entended Universally to forbid all kind of Oaths; Sect. 12. Fourthly, Had christ intended Universally to forbid all kind of Oaths; np1 crd ord, vhd np1 vvd av-j pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n2; (16) section (DIV2) 11 Page 32
115 it had been sufficient to have said, Swear not at all; because a General includes all Particulars; and so these following expressions, Neither by Heaven, nor by the Earth, it had been sufficient to have said, Swear not At all; Because a General includes all Particulars; and so these following expressions, Neither by Heaven, nor by the Earth, pn31 vhd vbn j pc-acp vhi vvn, vvb xx p-acp d; p-acp dt j vvz d n2-j; cc av d j-vvg n2, av-dx p-acp n1, ccx p-acp dt n1, (16) section (DIV2) 12 Page 32
116 neither by Jerusalem, neither by the Head, had been useless, as being evidently included in the generall prohibition foregoing. neither by Jerusalem, neither by the Head, had been useless, as being evidently included in the general prohibition foregoing. av-dx p-acp np1, av-dx p-acp dt n1, vhd vbn j, c-acp vbg av-j vvd p-acp dt j n1 vvg. (16) section (DIV2) 12 Page 32
117 As he that saies, No Substance is a Quality, needs not add, neither Heaven, nor Earth, As he that Says, No Substance is a Quality, needs not add, neither Heaven, nor Earth, c-acp pns31 cst vvz, dx n1 vbz dt n1, vvz xx vvi, dx n1, ccx n1, (16) section (DIV2) 12 Page 33
118 nor Man, nor Beast, for all these are comprehended in the word Substance; and therefore the enumeration of severall Substances were altogether superfluous, and vain. nor Man, nor Beast, for all these Are comprehended in the word Substance; and Therefore the enumeration of several Substances were altogether superfluous, and vain. ccx n1, ccx n1, p-acp d d vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 n1; cc av dt n1 pp-f j n2 vbdr av j, cc j. (16) section (DIV2) 12 Page 33
119 But it were highly blasphemous to say, That our blessed Saviour who condemns all vain Words, did himselfe use them in his Sermon. But it were highly blasphemous to say, That our blessed Saviour who condemns all vain Words, did himself use them in his Sermon. p-acp pn31 vbdr av-j j pc-acp vvi, cst po12 j-vvn n1 r-crq vvz d j n2, vdd px31 vvb pno32 p-acp po31 n1. (16) section (DIV2) 12 Page 33
120 Sect. 13. Besides, the following words were in probability added, for the illustration, or explication of the former. Sect. 13. Beside, the following words were in probability added, for the illustration, or explication of the former. np1 crd a-acp, dt j-vvg n2 vbdr p-acp n1 vvn, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j. (17) section (DIV2) 12 Page 33
121 But had he meant, That no Oath should be used upon any occasion, these subsequent words, are so far from giving light to the preceding, that they have much obscured them. But had he meant, That no Oath should be used upon any occasion, these subsequent words, Are so Far from giving Light to the preceding, that they have much obscured them. cc-acp vhd pns31 vvn, cst av-dx n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1, d j n2, vbr av av-j p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt j-vvg, cst pns32 vhb av-d vvn pno32. (17) section (DIV2) 13 Page 33
122 For had he said no more, but Swear not at all, it might have been thought, that he had disallowed all Oaths; For had he said no more, but Swear not At all, it might have been Thought, that he had disallowed all Oaths; c-acp vhd pns31 vvd av-dx av-dc, cc-acp vvb xx p-acp d, pn31 vmd vhi vbn vvn, cst pns31 vhd vvn d n2; (17) section (DIV2) 13 Page 33
123 whereas, his descending to this, and that Creature in particular, may rationally imply, that his purpose was onely to forbid all such Swearing, and not that which was formerly enjoyned. whereas, his descending to this, and that Creature in particular, may rationally imply, that his purpose was only to forbid all such Swearing, and not that which was formerly enjoined. cs, po31 vvg p-acp d, cc d n1 p-acp j, vmb av-j vvi, cst po31 n1 vbds av-j pc-acp vvi d d vvg, cc xx d r-crq vbds av-j vvn. (17) section (DIV2) 13 Page 33
124 And surely, these words, as they are laid down in the Gospel, might well be spoken without any intention to forbid Swearing by God. And surely, these words, as they Are laid down in the Gospel, might well be spoken without any intention to forbid Swearing by God. cc av-j, d n2, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, vmd av vbi vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp np1. (17) section (DIV2) 13 Page 35
125 For from this Proposition, Swear not at all by this, or that Creature; it cannot be Logically inferred, that we ought upon no occasion to Swear by the Creator. But on the contrary, it seems, that Christ, lest any should conceive, that he forbad all kind of Swearing; to prevent that mistake, add•, Neither by Heaven, nor by Earth, &c. thereby manifesting what kind of Oaths he would have difused. For from this Proposition, Swear not At all by this, or that Creature; it cannot be Logically inferred, that we ought upon no occasion to Swear by the Creator. But on the contrary, it seems, that christ, lest any should conceive, that he forbade all kind of Swearing; to prevent that mistake, add•, Neither by Heaven, nor by Earth, etc. thereby manifesting what kind of Oaths he would have diffused. p-acp p-acp d n1, vvb xx p-acp d p-acp d, cc d n1; pn31 vmbx vbi av-j vvn, cst pns12 vmd p-acp dx n1 p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1. cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn, pn31 vvz, cst np1, cs d vmd vvi, cst pns31 vvd d n1 pp-f vvg; pc-acp vvi d n1, n1, av-dx p-acp n1, ccx p-acp n1, av av vvg r-crq n1 pp-f n2 pns31 vmd vhi vvn. (17) section (DIV2) 13 Page 35
126 Sect. 14 Sect. 14 np1 crd (18) section (DIV2) 13 Page 35
127 If any dislike this Interpretation, I would gladly know what other sense these words can import; If any dislike this Interpretation, I would gladly know what other sense these words can import; cs d vvb d n1, pns11 vmd av-j vvi r-crq j-jn n1 d n2 vmb vvi; (18) section (DIV2) 14 Page 36
128 or what the enumeration of these severalls, Heaven, Earth, Jerusalem, thy Head, can add to a generall negative, which comprehends all them, & more: or what the enumeration of these severals, Heaven, Earth, Jerusalem, thy Head, can add to a general negative, which comprehends all them, & more: cc q-crq dt n1 pp-f d n2-j, n1, n1, np1, po21 n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 j-jn, r-crq vvz av-d pno32, cc av-dc: (18) section (DIV2) 14 Page 36
129 Or how can they be thought not to be superfluous, if they mean nothing, but what was plainly expressed before? The learned Calvin was of this opinion; Or how can they be Thought not to be superfluous, if they mean nothing, but what was plainly expressed before? The learned calvin was of this opinion; cc q-crq vmb pns32 vbi vvn xx pc-acp vbi j, cs pns32 vvb pix, cc-acp q-crq vbds av-j vvn a-acp? dt j np1 vbds pp-f d n1; (18) section (DIV2) 14 Page 36
130 for he saies, Si ad substantium refer as particulam, omnino acsi nulla exceptione illicitum esset quodvis juramentum, quorsum explicatio quae mox additur; for he Says, Si ad substantium refer as particulam, Omnino acsi nulla exception illicitum esset quodvis juramentum, Quorsum Explication Quae mox additur; c-acp pns31 vvz, fw-mi fw-la fw-la vvb p-acp fw-la, uh fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (18) section (DIV2) 14 Page 36
131 neque per Coelum, neque per terram, &c. As wise a man as he was, (and our judicious Hooker saies, He was incomparably the wisest, that ever the French Church had since) yet, it seems, he could not vindicate these words from being superfluous; neque per Coelum, neque per terram, etc. As wise a man as he was, (and our judicious Hooker Says, He was incomparably the Wisest, that ever the French Church had since) yet, it seems, he could not vindicate these words from being superfluous; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av p-acp j dt n1 c-acp pns31 vbds, (cc po12 j np1 vvz, pns31 vbds av-j dt js, cst av dt jp n1 vhd a-acp) av, pn31 vvz, pns31 vmd xx vvi d n2 p-acp vbg j; (18) section (DIV2) 14 Page 37
132 unless the Word omnino were referred to them, and not to the Act of Swearing. And then the sense of this Verse in the utmost extent thereof will be no more than this; unless the Word Omnino were referred to them, and not to the Act of Swearing. And then the sense of this Verse in the utmost extent thereof will be no more than this; cs dt n1 uh vbdr vvn p-acp pno32, cc xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg. cc av dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j n1 av vmb vbi dx av-dc cs d; (18) section (DIV2) 14 Page 37
133 I Command you, that you shall not upon any Consideration whatever, Swear by any Creature, which is not at all exclusive of such Oaths, as God before had Commanded. I Command you, that you shall not upon any Consideration whatever, Swear by any Creature, which is not At all exclusive of such Oaths, as God before had Commanded. pns11 vvb pn22, cst pn22 vmb xx p-acp d n1 r-crq, vvb p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz xx p-acp d j pp-f d n2, c-acp np1 a-acp vhd vvn. (18) section (DIV2) 14 Page 37
134 Fifthly, Christ never forbad any thing, but what was of it self intrinsically evill, as may be proved by Induction; For he forbids Anger, and abusive Language, sect. 22. and they are evill, he forbids Lust, sect. 28. and that is evill; Fifthly, christ never forbade any thing, but what was of it self intrinsically evil, as may be proved by Induction; For he forbids Anger, and abusive Language, sect. 22. and they Are evil, he forbids Lust, sect. 28. and that is evil; ord, np1 av-x vvd d n1, cc-acp q-crq vbds pp-f pn31 n1 av-j j-jn, c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1; c-acp pns31 vvz n1, cc j n1, n1. crd cc pns32 vbr j-jn, pns31 vvz n1, n1. crd cc d vbz j-jn; (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 38
135 he forbids Divorce, saving for the cause of Fornication, sect. 32. And Swearing by Creatures, and they are evill. he forbids Divorce, Saving for the cause of Fornication, sect. 32. And Swearing by Creatures, and they Are evil. pns31 vvz n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1. crd cc vvg p-acp n2, cc pns32 vbr j-jn. (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 39
136 And the same Reason may be rendred of all his Prohibitions. And therefore, what ever he forbad was evill, And the same Reason may be rendered of all his Prohibitions. And Therefore, what ever he forbade was evil, cc dt d n1 vmb vbi vvn pp-f d po31 n2. cc av, r-crq av pns31 vvd vbds j-jn, (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 39
137 and that in it self, and not meerly as forbidden. But such Swearing in generall, is not: and that in it self, and not merely as forbidden. But such Swearing in general, is not: cc cst p-acp pn31 n1, cc xx av-j c-acp vvn. p-acp d vvg p-acp n1, vbz xx: (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 39
138 For that hath not onely been the Practice of holy Men; For that hath not only been the Practice of holy Men; c-acp cst vhz xx av-j vbn dt n1 pp-f j n2; (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 39
139 but also an Angel did Swear, Dan. 12. 7. And so another, (which according to many Interpreters, was Christ) Sware by him that liveth for ever, & ever Rev. 10. 6. Besides our Saviours Amen, Amen, 24. times used in St. John 's Gospel, according to the Judgement of St. Ambrose, (if he be the Author of that Comment upon the Hebrews, which is Printed with his Works) amounts to an Oath. So that very Learned & judicious Lutheran Chemnitius, saies expresly, That Christ Swore; and proves, that Amen, is, formula jurandi, out of Heb 6. 13. 14. referring the Greek Particles NONLATINALPHABET, to the Hebrew, Amen; which NONLATINALPHABET, (sayes our Lexicographer) Frequentissimum usum in jure jurando habet. but also an Angel did Swear, Dan. 12. 7. And so Another, (which according to many Interpreters, was christ) Sware by him that lives for ever, & ever Rev. 10. 6. Beside our Saviors Amen, Amen, 24. times used in Saint John is Gospel, according to the Judgement of Saint Ambrose, (if he be the Author of that Comment upon the Hebrews, which is Printed with his Works) amounts to an Oath. So that very Learned & judicious Lutheran Chemnitz, Says expressly, That christ Swore; and Proves, that Amen, is, formula jurandi, out of Hebrew 6. 13. 14. referring the Greek Particles, to the Hebrew, Amen; which, (Says our Lexicographer) Frequentissimum usum in jure jurando habet. cc-acp av dt n1 vdd vvb, np1 crd crd cc av j-jn, (r-crq vvg p-acp d n2, vbds np1) vvd p-acp pno31 cst vvz p-acp av, cc av n1 crd crd p-acp po12 ng1 uh-n, uh-n, crd n2 vvn p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, (cs pns31 vbb dt n1 pp-f d vvb p-acp dt np2, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po31 vvz) vvz p-acp dt n1. av cst av j cc j np1 np1, vvz av-j, cst np1 vvd; cc vvz, cst uh-n, vbz, fw-la fw-la, av pp-f n1 crd crd crd vvg dt jp n2, p-acp dt njp, uh-n; r-crq, (vvz po12 n1) fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la. (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 40
140 And although an Oath be there mentioned, there is none exprest, unless that NONLATINALPHABET be it. And although an Oath be there mentioned, there is none expressed, unless that be it. cc cs dt n1 vbb a-acp vvn, pc-acp vbz pix vvn, cs d vbi pn31. (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 41
141 Nor is Mr. Nicholas Fullers objection against it of force, That there is no Oath, where God is not interposed, Nor is Mr. Nicholas Fullers objection against it of force, That there is no Oath, where God is not interposed, ccx vbz n1 np1 n2 n1 p-acp pn31 pp-f n1, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1, c-crq np1 vbz xx vvn, (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 41
142 if by Amen, Apoc. 3. 14. These things saith the Amen, be denoted the Person of Christ, as Expositors tell us. if by Amen, Apocalypse 3. 14. These things Says the Amen, be denoted the Person of christ, as Expositors tell us. cs p-acp uh-n, np1 crd crd d n2 vvz dt uh-n, vbb vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp n2 vvb pno12. (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 41
143 And indeed, What else can it be? A like instance is in Isay 65. 16. for where our Translation Reads it, The God of Truth; in the Originall it is, Be lohe Amen; and in the vulgar Latine, In Deo Amen, where Amen seems to be either a Name, or an Epithite of God. And indeed, What Else can it be? A like instance is in Saiah 65. 16. for where our translation Reads it, The God of Truth; in the Original it is, Be lohe Amen; and in the Vulgar Latin, In God Amen, where Amen seems to be either a Name, or an Epithet of God. cc av, q-crq av vmb pn31 vbi? dt j n1 vbz p-acp np1 crd crd p-acp c-crq po12 n1 vvz pn31, dt n1 pp-f n1; p-acp dt j-jn pn31 vbz, vbb uh uh-n; cc p-acp dt j jp, p-acp np1 uh-n, c-crq uh-n vvz pc-acp vbi d dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1. (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 42
144 So also St. Hierome, In veteri Testamento, Dei juramentum est, vivo Ego, dicit Dominus in Novo autem, Amen, Amen dico vobis. And this is the opinion of our Church, So also Saint Jerome, In Veteri Testament, Dei juramentum est, vivo Ego, dicit Dominus in Novo autem, Amen, Amen dico vobis. And this is the opinion of our Church, av av n1 np1, p-acp fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, uh-n, uh-n fw-la fw-la. cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 42
145 as is plainly exprest in the former part of the Homily against Swearing, in these words, Our Saviour Christ did Swear divers times, saying, Verily, verily. And it cannot be denied, That God himselfe Swore, The Lord hath Sworn, and will not repent, Ps. 110. 4. The like may be found in severall places of Scripture, as is plainly expressed in the former part of the Homily against Swearing, in these words, Our Saviour christ did Swear diverse times, saying, Verily, verily. And it cannot be denied, That God himself Swore, The Lord hath Sworn, and will not Repent, Ps. 110. 4. The like may be found in several places of Scripture, c-acp vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvg, p-acp d n2, po12 n1 np1 vdd vvb j n2, vvg, av-j, av-j. cc pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cst np1 px31 vvd, dt n1 vhz vvn, cc vmb xx vvi, np1 crd crd dt av-j vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 43
146 as St. Hierome saith, Jurantem Deum saepiùs Scriptura describit. as Saint Jerome Says, Jurantem God saepiùs Scripture describit. c-acp n1 np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 43
147 Now since the holy Ghost bears witness, that not onely the best Creatures; but also that the Creator himself swore: Now since the holy Ghost bears witness, that not only the best Creatures; but also that the Creator himself swore: av p-acp dt j n1 vvz n1, cst xx av-j dt js n2; p-acp av cst dt n1 px31 vvd: (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 43
148 It appears undeniably, That Swearing is not Morally, and of it's own Nature evill. It appears undeniably, That Swearing is not Morally, and of it's own Nature evil. pn31 vvz av-j, cst vvg vbz xx av-j, cc pp-f pn31|vbz d n1 j-jn. (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 43
149 And St. Austin, upon this very ground, affirmes it to be no sin, Jurat Deus qui peccatum non habet; non ergo est peccatum jurare. And Saint Austin, upon this very ground, affirms it to be no since, Jurat Deus qui peccatum non habet; non ergo est peccatum jurare. cc n1 np1, p-acp d j n1, vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi dx n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 43
150 And therefore, we must either say, That Christ forbad that which was not evill, but good, (which I think no man will) or else some other sense must be put upon these words than that which implies a totall Prohibition of Swearing. And Therefore, we must either say, That christ forbade that which was not evil, but good, (which I think no man will) or Else Some other sense must be put upon these words than that which Implies a total Prohibition of Swearing. cc av, pns12 vmb d vvb, cst np1 vvd d r-crq vbds xx j-jn, cc-acp j, (r-crq pns11 vvb dx n1 vmb) cc av d j-jn n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2 cs d r-crq vvz dt j n1 pp-f vvg. (18) section (DIV2) 15 Page 44
151 Sect. 16. Sixthly, Either these words, Swear not at all, must be so interpreted, as not to forbid every Oath, Sect. 16. Sixthly, Either these words, Swear not At all, must be so interpreted, as not to forbid every Oath, np1 crd j, av-d d n2, vvb xx p-acp d, vmb vbi av vvn, c-acp xx pc-acp vvi d n1, (18) section (DIV2) 16 Page 44
152 though taken upon a just occasion, or St. Paul never knew the meaning of this Text, though taken upon a just occasion, or Saint Paul never knew the meaning of this Text, cs vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 np1 av-x vvd dt n1 pp-f d n1, (18) section (DIV2) 16 Page 44
153 or els contrary to his knowledge, and that upon set deliberation, he acted against it, or Else contrary to his knowledge, and that upon Set deliberation, he acted against it, cc av j-jn p-acp po31 n1, cc cst p-acp j-vvn n1, pns31 vvd p-acp pn31, (18) section (DIV2) 16 Page 44
154 and that in those very writings wherein we all beleeve, that he was infallibly assisted by the holy Ghost. and that in those very writings wherein we all believe, that he was infallibly assisted by the holy Ghost. cc cst p-acp d j n2 c-crq pns12 d vvb, cst pns31 vbds av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1. (18) section (DIV2) 16 Page 45
155 For his Oaths are upon record, 1 Thes. 2. 5. God is witness. So Rom. 1. 9. and in several other places. For his Oaths Are upon record, 1 Thebes 2. 5. God is witness. So Rom. 1. 9. and in several other places. p-acp po31 n2 vbr p-acp n1, crd np1 crd crd np1 vbz n1. av np1 crd crd cc p-acp j j-jn n2. (18) section (DIV2) 16 Page 45
156 Now to call God to witness, is the very substance of an Oath. Jurat (saith Saint Austin) qui adhibet testem Deum. Now to call God to witness, is the very substance of an Oath. Jurat (Says Faint Austin) qui adhibet Testimony God. av pc-acp vvi np1 pc-acp vvi, vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 (vvz j np1) fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la. (18) section (DIV2) 16 Page 47
157 And again, Hoc est jurare, Deum testuri. And in several passages of his Books, he condemns their ridiculous folly that thinks otherwise: And again, Hoc est jurare, God testuri. And in several passages of his Books, he condemns their ridiculous folly that thinks otherwise: cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. cc p-acp j n2 pp-f po31 n2, pns31 vvz po32 j n1 cst vvz av: (18) section (DIV2) 16 Page 47
158 Were it to any purpose, I could produce more than twenty Authors of the same Judgment. Were it to any purpose, I could produce more than twenty Authors of the same Judgement. vbds pn31 p-acp d n1, pns11 vmd vvi av-dc cs crd n2 pp-f dt d n1. (18) section (DIV2) 16 Page 51
159 Nor indeed have I seen, or read of any of the contrary opinion, except some Phanaticks, who would they yield the substance, Nor indeed have I seen, or read of any of the contrary opinion, except Some Fanatics, who would they yield the substance, ccx av vhb pns11 vvn, cc vvn pp-f d pp-f dt j-jn n1, c-acp d n2-jn, r-crq vmd pns32 vvi dt n1, (18) section (DIV2) 16 Page 51
160 and with St. Paul, call God to witness of the Truth of their Assertions, it might be wished out of condescention to their weakness that they might be dispensed withall (if the Law would give leave) as to the externall formalities of an Oath. and with Saint Paul, call God to witness of the Truth of their Assertions, it might be wished out of condescension to their weakness that they might be dispensed withal (if the Law would give leave) as to the external formalities of an Oath. cc p-acp n1 np1, vvb np1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, pn31 vmd vbi vvn av pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1 cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn av (cs dt n1 vmd vvi n1) c-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. (18) section (DIV2) 16 Page 52
161 Sect. 17 But not to digress; Sect. 17 But not to digress; np1 crd p-acp xx pc-acp vvi; (19) section (DIV2) 16 Page 52
162 If any be still of that conceit, notwithstanding the contrary Judgement of all the world, that no man Swears unless be say by God; I would demand what they mean, If any be still of that conceit, notwithstanding the contrary Judgement of all the world, that no man Swears unless be say by God; I would demand what they mean, cs d vbb av pp-f d n1, c-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f d dt n1, cst dx n1 vvz cs vbi vvn p-acp np1; pns11 vmd vvi r-crq pns32 vvb, (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 52
163 when they say, By God this is true, or that is false? Is it any more, when they say, By God this is true, or that is false? Is it any more, c-crq pns32 vvb, p-acp np1 d vbz j, cc cst vbz j? vbz pn31 d n1, (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 52
164 than I call God to witness, or than So help me God? And if these forms of speech be all aequivolent, than I call God to witness, or than So help me God? And if these forms of speech be all aequivolent, cs pns11 vvb np1 pc-acp vvi, cc cs av vvb pno11 np1? cc cs d n2 pp-f n1 vbb d j, (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 53
165 then if one be an Oath, why be not the other? If there be any difference, it may well be thought that these last are more certain expressions of an Oath than the first. then if one be an Oath, why be not the other? If there be any difference, it may well be Thought that these last Are more certain expressions of an Oath than the First. av cs pi vbb dt n1, q-crq vbb xx dt j-jn? cs pc-acp vbb d n1, pn31 vmb av vbi vvn cst d n1 vbr av-dc j n2 pp-f dt n1 cs dt ord. (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 53
166 They cannot well be used to any other purpose, but the first may, Per non semper significatio juramenti est: nam si dicam per puerum misi, non statim per puerum jurasse putabor, said Sedutius. The Particle by, is not always a note of Swearing, but of a medium or instrumentall cause whereby any thing is effected, They cannot well be used to any other purpose, but the First may, Per non semper significatio Juramenti est: nam si dicam per puerum misi, non Immediately per puerum jurasse putabor, said Sedutius. The Particle by, is not always a note of Swearing, but of a medium or instrumental cause whereby any thing is effected, pns32 vmbx av vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n1, cc-acp dt ord vmb, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la av fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, vvd np1. dt n1 p-acp, vbz xx av dt n1 pp-f vvg, p-acp pp-f dt fw-la cc j n1 c-crq d n1 vbz vvn, (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 54
167 as in this Prayer, By thy Cross and Passion, good Lord deliver us; which some rather malitiously, than ignorantly would mistake for an Oath. as in this Prayer, By thy Cross and Passion, good Lord deliver us; which Some rather maliciously, than ignorantly would mistake for an Oath. c-acp p-acp d n1, p-acp po21 n1 cc n1, j n1 vvb pno12; r-crq d av av-j, cs av-j vmd vvi p-acp dt n1. (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 54
168 When the Israelites craved passage through Edom, they said, We will goe by the Kings high-way. Can any imagine that they swore by the Way? It is said, Thou leadest thy people like a Flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron. When the Israelites craved passage through Edom, they said, We will go by the Kings highway. Can any imagine that they swore by the Way? It is said, Thou Leadest thy people like a Flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron. c-crq dt np1 vvd n1 p-acp np1, pns32 vvd, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 n1. vmb d vvi cst pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1? pn31 vbz vvn, pns21 vv2 po21 n1 av-j dt vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1. (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 55
169 Will any say that the Psalmist Swore by the hand of Moses and Aaron that God led his people? So, There is no King saved by the multitude of an Host. Does the Prophet there swear, by the multitude of an host, that no King is saved? I should abuse both your time, Will any say that the Psalmist Swore by the hand of Moses and Aaron that God led his people? So, There is no King saved by the multitude of an Host. Does the Prophet there swear, by the multitude of an host, that no King is saved? I should abuse both your time, n1 d vvi cst dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 cst np1 vvd po31 n1? np1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vdz dt n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dx n1 vbz vvn? pns11 vmd vvi d po22 n1, (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 55
170 and patience, and seem to distrust your Judgments, should I give you mo instances, which might in a great number, and patience, and seem to distrust your Judgments, should I give you more instances, which might in a great number, cc n1, cc vvb pc-acp vvi po22 n2, vmd pns11 vvi pn22 dc n2, r-crq vmd p-acp dt j n1, (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 55
171 and variety, be produced to shew, that the word by doth not always import an Oath, and variety, be produced to show, that the word by does not always import an Oath, cc n1, vbb vvn pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 p-acp vdz xx av vvi dt n1, (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 55
172 as the former expression, I call God to witness perpetually; and, So help me God most commonly does. These generally are Oaths; as the former expression, I call God to witness perpetually; and, So help me God most commonly does. These generally Are Oaths; c-acp dt j n1, pns11 vvb np1 pc-acp vvi av-j; cc, av vvb pno11 np1 av-ds av-j vdz. np1 av-j vbr n2; (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 56
173 but so is not the other. but so is not the other. cc-acp av vbz xx dt j-jn. (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 56
174 And therefore if any difference be put betwixt them, the skale will go down on this side, And Therefore if any difference be put betwixt them, the scale will go down on this side, cc av cs d n1 vbi vvn p-acp pno32, dt vvi vmb vvi a-acp p-acp d n1, (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 56
175 for these may more certainly be reputed Oaths than the other, which is often lyable to various, and doubtful construction. for these may more Certainly be reputed Oaths than the other, which is often liable to various, and doubtful construction. p-acp d vmb av-dc av-j vbi vvn n2 cs dt n-jn, r-crq vbz av j p-acp j, cc j n1. (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 56
176 The truth is, That the substance of an Oath consists in the attestation of God, by what tearms soever it be exprest. The truth is, That the substance of an Oath consists in the attestation of God, by what terms soever it be expressed. dt n1 vbz, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq n2 av pn31 vbb vvn. (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 56
177 And therefore, Non audiendi sunt (saies St. Austin) qui has jurationes esse non putare. Nor have I found any before this present Age that does deny it, And Therefore, Non Audiendi sunt (Says Saint Austin) qui has jurationes esse non putare. Nor have I found any before this present Age that does deny it, cc av, fw-fr fw-la fw-la (vvz n1 np1) fw-fr vhz fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la. ccx vhb pns11 vvn d p-acp d j n1 cst vdz vvi pn31, (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 57
178 and some in express termes declare it. and Some in express terms declare it. cc d p-acp j n2 vvi pn31. (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 57
179 So P. Lumbard, Juravit Apostolos, dicens, Testis est mihi Deus; ac si dixisset, Per Deum ita est. So P. Lumbard, Juravit Apostles, dicens, Testis est mihi Deus; ac si dixisset, Per God ita est. np1 np1 np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 57
180 And St. Austin long before him, Si dicas, per Deum juras; And Saint Austin long before him, Si dicas, per God juras; cc n1 np1 av-j p-acp pno31, fw-mi fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 57
181 Si dicas, Testis est Deus, non juras? Quid est enim, Per Deum, nisi Testis est Deus? Aut quid est, Testis est Deus; nisi, Per Deum? Si dicas, Testis est Deus, non juras? Quid est enim, Per God, nisi Testis est Deus? Or quid est, Testis est Deus; nisi, Per God? fw-mi fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la, fw-la fw-la? (19) section (DIV2) 17 Page 57
182 Sect. 18. I know there is a generation of people, Quo• non persuadebis etiamsi persuaseris, who will have by, and nothing els to be the formality of an Oath. Sect. 18. I know there is a generation of people, Quo• non persuadebis Even if persuaseris, who will have by, and nothing Else to be the formality of an Oath. np1 crd pns11 vvb pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vmb vhi p-acp, cc pix av pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (20) section (DIV2) 17 Page 57
183 Were that true, then that which God himself expresses to be an Oath, Jer. 4. 2. & 5. 2. The Lord liveth was none, Were that true, then that which God himself Expresses to be an Oath, Jer. 4. 2. & 5. 2. The Lord lives was none, np1 cst j, av cst r-crq np1 px31 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1, np1 crd crd cc crd crd dt n1 vvz vbds pi, (20) section (DIV2) 18 Page 58
184 because there is not the particle by. And again, were that true, it could not be denied but that St. Paul swore, 1 Cor. 15. 31. by your rejoycing. And indeed, there want not Interpreters that so expound it. Because there is not the particle by. And again, were that true, it could not be denied but that Saint Paul swore, 1 Cor. 15. 31. by your rejoicing. And indeed, there want not Interpreters that so expound it. c-acp pc-acp vbz xx dt n1 p-acp. cc av, vbdr d j, pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp d n1 np1 vvd, crd np1 crd crd p-acp po22 vvg. cc av, pc-acp vvi xx n2 cst av vvb pn31. (20) section (DIV2) 18 Page 58
185 The Syriack Translator renders it Jure per gloriam vestram. And vii. the original word in that place, is as ordinarily a note of swearing in Greek, as by is in English. Hence Saint Austin writing to Hillarius, draws an argument for the lawfulness of Swearing. And again more clearly, Per vestram gloriam juratio est. The Syriac Translator renders it Jure per gloriam vestram. And vii. the original word in that place, is as ordinarily a note of swearing in Greek, as by is in English. Hence Saint Austin writing to Hilarius, draws an argument for the lawfulness of Swearing. And again more clearly, Per vestram gloriam juratio est. dt np1 np1 vvz pn31 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc crd. dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1, vbz p-acp av-j dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp jp, p-acp p-acp vbz p-acp jp. av n1 np1 vvg p-acp np1, vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg. cc av av-dc av-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (20) section (DIV2) 18 Page 59
186 Notwithstanding they that affirme the particle by to be the onely and peculiar mark and characteristicall expression of an Oath, will not I believe allow it to denote one in this place. Notwithstanding they that affirm the particle by to be the only and peculiar mark and characteristical expression of an Oath, will not I believe allow it to denote one in this place. a-acp pns32 cst vvb dt n1 p-acp pc-acp vbi dt j cc j n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb xx pns11 vvi vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi pi p-acp d n1. (20) section (DIV2) 18 Page 59
187 And therefore I shall not insist further upon it. And Therefore I shall not insist further upon it. cc av pns11 vmb xx vvi av-jc p-acp pn31. (20) section (DIV2) 18 Page 59
188 Sect. 19. However the Apostle swears by Christ, Rom. 9. 1. so the Syriack, and Athiopick Translators; Sect. 19. However the Apostle swears by christ, Rom. 9. 1. so the Syriac, and Athiopick Translators; np1 crd c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp np1, np1 crd crd av dt np1, cc j n2; (21) section (DIV2) 18 Page 59
189 as also Piscator, Beza, Pareus, and Hentenius the Translator of Oecumenius, reade it, Per Christum. And the Fathers, St. Ambrose, Theodoret, Theophilact, and Oecumenius say, that the Apostle here brings in Christ for a witness, which is Swearing. And modern Expositers, both Romish and reformed, as also Piscator, Beza, Pareus, and Hentenius the Translator of Oecumenius, read it, Per Christ. And the Father's, Saint Ambrose, Theodoret, Theophilact, and Oecumenius say, that the Apostle Here brings in christ for a witness, which is Swearing. And modern Expositors, both Romish and reformed, c-acp av n1, np1, np1, cc np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb pn31, fw-la np1. cc dt n2, n1 np1, np1, vvd, cc np1 vvb, cst dt n1 av vvz p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz vvg. cc j n2, d jp cc vvn, (21) section (DIV2) 19 Page 60
190 as many as I had opportunity to consult with, doe unanimously agree, That this is an Oath, as many as I had opportunity to consult with, do unanimously agree, That this is an Oath, c-acp d c-acp pns11 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, vdb av-j vvi, cst d vbz dt n1, (21) section (DIV2) 19 Page 61
191 and hence conclude the lawfulness of Swearing And further this praeposition •here used is the very same that is used in St. Mat. 5. 34. NONLATINALPHABET, by Heaven, sect. 35. NONLATINALPHABET, by Earth, sect. 36. NONLATINALPHABET, by the Head. And therefore why not here NONLATINALPHABET, by Christ? And thus is NONLATINALPHABET used by the 7ty. and hence conclude the lawfulness of Swearing And further this preposition •here used is the very same that is used in Saint Mathew 5. 34., by Heaven, sect. 35., by Earth, sect. 36., by the Head. And Therefore why not Here, by christ? And thus is used by the 7ty. cc av vvb dt n1 pp-f vvg cc av-jc d n1 av vvn vbz dt av d cst vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 crd crd, p-acp n1, n1. crd, p-acp n1, n1. crd, p-acp dt n1 cc av q-crq xx av, p-acp np1? cc av vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. (21) section (DIV2) 19 Page 61
192 Dan. 12. 7. NONLATINALPHABET, per viventem, swore by him that liveth for ever. So Jer. 5. 7. NONLATINALPHABET, swore by them that are no Gods. And Ephes. 4. 17. NONLATINALPHABET, Obtester per Dominum, so the Arabique, and Ethiopick Translators, Dan. 12. 7., per viventem, swore by him that lives for ever. So Jer. 5. 7., swore by them that Are no God's And Ephesians 4. 17., Obtester per Dominum, so the Arabic, and Ethiopic Translators, np1 crd crd, fw-la fw-la, vvd p-acp pno31 cst vvz p-acp av. av np1 crd crd, vvd p-acp pno32 cst vbr dx n2 cc np1 crd crd, n1 fw-la fw-la, av dt jp, cc j n2, (21) section (DIV2) 19 Page 62
193 and Beza. And many times in the New Testament, NONLATINALPHABET is rendred by, 1 Cor. 6. 2. NONLATINALPHABET. by you. And fitly it might be so Englished in severall other places. and Beza. And many times in the New Testament, is rendered by, 1 Cor. 6. 2.. by you. And fitly it might be so Englished in several other places. cc np1. cc d n2 p-acp dt j n1, vbz vvn p-acp, crd np1 crd crd. p-acp pn22. cc av-j pn31 vmd vbi av vvn p-acp j j-jn n2. (21) section (DIV2) 19 Page 62
194 It appears by what has been said, that both the use of the word, and the sence of the place concur in evidencing, that the Apostle swore, especially it being a synonymon to beth, which amongst the Hebrews is, nota jurantis, as appears, Gen. 22. 16. bi nishbangti, By my selfe have I Sworn. And Josh. 2. 12. Jurate mihi per Dominum, baihovah, Swear unto me by the Lord. This Argument St. Austin afforded me, Nam utique Apostolus noverat praeceptum Domini, & juravit tamen. It appears by what has been said, that both the use of the word, and the sense of the place concur in evidencing, that the Apostle swore, especially it being a Synonym to beth, which among the Hebrews is, nota jurantis, as appears, Gen. 22. 16. by nishbangti, By my self have I Sworn. And Josh. 2. 12. Jurate mihi per Dominum, baihovah, Swear unto me by the Lord. This Argument Saint Austin afforded me, Nam Utique Apostles noverat Precept Domini, & juravit tamen. pn31 vvz p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, cst d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb p-acp vvg, cst dt n1 vvd, av-j pn31 vbg dt n1 p-acp zz, r-crq p-acp dt np1 vbz, fw-la fw-la, c-acp vvz, np1 crd crd p-acp fw-la, p-acp po11 n1 vhb pns11 vvn. cc np1 crd crd j fw-la fw-la fw-la, uh, vvb p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1. d n1 n1 np1 vvd pno11, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la. (21) section (DIV2) 19 Page 63
195 Hence then we must either lay the imputation of Ignorance, or wickedness upon that great Apostle; Hence then we must either lay the imputation of Ignorance, or wickedness upon that great Apostle; av av pns12 vmb av-d vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp d j n1; (21) section (DIV2) 19 Page 63
196 or els understand these words, Swear not at all, (as doubtless he did) in a limited sense. or Else understand these words, Swear not At all, (as doubtless he did) in a limited sense. cc av vvb d n2, vvb xx p-acp d, (c-acp av-j pns31 vdd) p-acp dt j-vvn n1. (21) section (DIV2) 19 Page 63
197 Sect. 20. Seventhly. Sect. 20. Seventhly. np1 crd crd. (22) section (DIV2) 19 Page 63
198 If some swearing be enjoyned in the third Command, then all swearing is not forbidden by Christ in these words, Swear not at all, because he came not to destroy the Law. If Some swearing be enjoined in the third Command, then all swearing is not forbidden by christ in these words, Swear not At all, Because he Come not to destroy the Law. cs d n-vvg vbi vvn p-acp dt ord n1, cs d vvg vbz xx vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n2, vvb xx p-acp d, c-acp pns31 vvd xx p-acp vvb dt n1. (22) section (DIV2) 20 Page 64
199 But some swearing is there enjoyned, or els the Law written by the Finger of God in Tables of Stone cannot be vindicated from imperfection, which to assert were no less blasphemous in it self, But Some swearing is there enjoined, or Else the Law written by the Finger of God in Tables of Stone cannot be vindicated from imperfection, which to assert were no less blasphemous in it self, p-acp d n-vvg vbz a-acp vvn, cc av dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1, r-crq p-acp vvb vbdr av-dx av-dc j p-acp pn31 n1, (22) section (DIV2) 20 Page 64
200 then conrrary to the Psalmists profession, to wit, That the Law of the Lord is perfect. then contrary to the Psalmists profession, to wit, That the Law of the Lord is perfect. av j-jn p-acp dt n2 n1, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j. (22) section (DIV2) 20 Page 64
201 The Consequence, that God's not enjoyning some swearing, implyes some imperfection in the Law, as it was delivered upon Mount Sinai; I thus shew, Whatsoever is perfect is defective in nothing; Perfectum est cui nihil deest. The Consequence, that God's not enjoining Some swearing, Implies Some imperfection in the Law, as it was Delivered upon Mount Sinai; I thus show, Whatsoever is perfect is defective in nothing; Perfectum est cui nihil deest. dt n1, cst npg1 xx vvg d vvg, vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1; pns11 av vvi, r-crq vbz j vbz j p-acp pix; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (22) section (DIV2) 20 Page 65
202 If then the Law summarily contained in the Decalogue, be perfect, it must command every practicall duty, and prohibit every vice; If then the Law summarily contained in the Decalogue, be perfect, it must command every practical duty, and prohibit every vice; cs av dt n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, vbb j, pn31 vmb vvi d j n1, cc vvi d n1; (22) section (DIV2) 20 Page 65
203 which is impossible, being contracted into so short an Epitome, unless we admit of those Rules which Divines have been necessitated in order to the maintaining the perfection of the Law, to make for an extensive Interpretation of these synecdochical praecepts. which is impossible, being contracted into so short an Epitome, unless we admit of those Rules which Divines have been necessitated in order to the maintaining the perfection of the Law, to make for an extensive Interpretation of these synecdochical Precepts. r-crq vbz j, vbg vvn p-acp av j dt n1, cs pns12 vvb pp-f d n2 r-crq n2-jn vhb vbn vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d j n2. (22) section (DIV2) 20 Page 65
204 And if we admit of them, it follows, That God commanded some swearing, for one of them is this: And if we admit of them, it follows, That God commanded Some swearing, for one of them is this: cc cs pns12 vvb pp-f pno32, pn31 vvz, cst np1 vvd d n-vvg, c-acp pi pp-f pno32 vbz d: (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 66
205 Every negative praecept commands the contrary vertue. Every negative precept commands the contrary virtue. d j-jn n1 vvz dt j-jn n1. (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 66
206 By this generall Rule, (which either must pass without exception, or els we cannot defend the perfection of the Law) it follows from the sixth Commandment, Thou shalt not kill, that we are obliged (quantum in nobis est) to preserve our Neighbours, By this general Rule, (which either must pass without exception, or Else we cannot defend the perfection of the Law) it follows from the sixth Commandment, Thou shalt not kill, that we Are obliged (quantum in nobis est) to preserve our Neighbours, p-acp d j n1, (r-crq d vmb vvi p-acp n1, cc av pns12 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1) pn31 vvz p-acp dt ord n1, pns21 vm2 xx vvi, cst pns12 vbr vvn (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la) pc-acp vvi po12 n2, (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 66
207 and to do all charitable offices to them: and to do all charitable Offices to them: cc pc-acp vdi d j n2 p-acp pno32: (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 66
208 So from the seventh, Thou shalt not commit Adultery, that we should live in Chastity and Temperance, &c. And so from the third, Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain, it follows by this Rule, that thou shalt take the Name of the Lord thy God (that is, thou shalt swear) whensoever an Oath is not vain, So from the seventh, Thou shalt not commit Adultery, that we should live in Chastity and Temperance, etc. And so from the third, Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain, it follows by this Rule, that thou shalt take the Name of the Lord thy God (that is, thou shalt swear) whensoever an Oath is not vain, av p-acp dt ord, pns21 vm2 xx vvi n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, av cc av p-acp dt ord, pns21 vm2 xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 po21 n1 p-acp j, pn31 vvz p-acp d n1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 po21 np1 (cst vbz, pns21 vm2 vvi) c-crq dt n1 vbz xx j, (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 67
209 and that Oath is not vain, but necessary, which is required by a lawfull Magistrate for the glory of God, the preservation of his Majesty, the peace of the Nation, the manifestation of Truth, the just punishment of Offenders, the security of mens Lives and Estates, or the decision of Controversies; and that Oath is not vain, but necessary, which is required by a lawful Magistrate for the glory of God, the preservation of his Majesty, the peace of the nation, the manifestation of Truth, the just punishment of Offenders, the security of men's Lives and Estates, or the decision of Controversies; cc d n1 vbz xx j, cc-acp j, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f ng2 n2 cc n2, cc dt n1 pp-f n2; (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 67
210 which last the Apostle mentions, Heb. 6. 16. And seeing there be controversies amongst men now, which last the Apostle mentions, Hebrew 6. 16. And seeing there be controversies among men now, r-crq vvb dt n1 n2, np1 crd crd np1 vvg pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp n2 av, (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 68
211 as well as there were then, and so are like to be to the ending of the world, as well as there were then, and so Are like to be to the ending of the world, c-acp av c-acp a-acp vbdr av, cc av vbr j pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 68
212 and that it is necessary that they be decided for the preservation of Peace and Concord; and that it is necessary that they be decided for the preservation of Peace and Concord; cc cst pn31 vbz j cst pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 68
213 and seeing an Oath is a Medium that conduces as much to that purpose now, and seeing an Oath is a Medium that conduces as much to that purpose now, cc vvg dt n1 vbz dt fw-la cst vvz p-acp d p-acp d n1 av, (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 68
214 as it did formerly, it is clear that there must be the same necessity thereof now, that there was then. as it did formerly, it is clear that there must be the same necessity thereof now, that there was then. c-acp pn31 vdd av-j, pn31 vbz j cst a-acp vmb vbi dt d n1 av av, cst a-acp vbds av. (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 68
215 All these are necessary ends, but not atteinable, at least not so well, by any expedient yet put in practise, All these Are necessary ends, but not atteinable, At least not so well, by any expedient yet put in practice, av-d d vbr j n2, cc-acp xx j, p-acp ds xx av av, p-acp d j av vvn p-acp n1, (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 68
216 as by interposition of Oaths, which as they were enjoyned by God in the third Commandment, no less then Charity in the sixth; as by interposition of Oaths, which as they were enjoined by God in the third Commandment, no less then Charity in the sixth; c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n2, r-crq c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt ord n1, av-dx dc cs n1 p-acp dt ord; (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 69
217 so it cannot reasonably be believed, that our blessed Saviour would forbid them being of such important use for the safety of Empires, Kingdoms, so it cannot reasonably be believed, that our blessed Saviour would forbid them being of such important use for the safety of Empires, Kingdoms, av pn31 vmbx av-j vbi vvn, cst po12 j-vvn n1 vmd vvi pno32 vbg pp-f d j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n2, (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 69
218 and Common-wealths, and the lives, means, and well-being of the generality of Mankind, and that onely of his own meer good pleasure. and Commonwealths, and the lives, means, and well-being of the generality of Mankind, and that only of his own mere good pleasure. cc n2, cc dt n2, n2, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc cst av-j pp-f po31 d j j n1. (22) section (DIV2) 21 Page 69
219 And that puts me in mind of another Argument. For, And that puts me in mind of Another Argument. For, cc cst vvz pno11 p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn n1. p-acp, (22) section (DIV2) 22 Page 69
220 Sect. 21 Eightly. Our blessed Saviour did never any thing without some ground, or evidence of Reason. Sect. 21 Eighth. Our blessed Saviour did never any thing without Some ground, or evidence of Reason. np1 crd ord. po12 j-vvn n1 vdd av-x d n1 p-acp d n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. (23) section (DIV2) 22 Page 69
221 But no Reason can be shewed why all manner of swearing should be forbidden. But no Reason can be showed why all manner of swearing should be forbidden. p-acp dx n1 vmb vbi vvn c-crq d n1 pp-f vvg vmd vbi vvn. (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 70
222 Indeed swearing by Creatures, without respect to the Creator, is therefore unlawfull, (as hath been already mentioned, sect. 11.) because thereby we ascribe that Glory to them, that is incommunicably due to God. Indeed swearing by Creatures, without respect to the Creator, is Therefore unlawful, (as hath been already mentioned, sect. 11.) Because thereby we ascribe that Glory to them, that is incommunicably due to God. np1 vvg p-acp n2, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz av j, (c-acp vhz vbn av vvn, n1. crd) c-acp av pns12 vvb d n1 p-acp pno32, cst vbz av-j j-jn p-acp np1. (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 70
223 And swearing by God falsly, is abhominable, because thereby we make him (as much as in us is) guilty of our lye. And swearing by God falsely, is abominable, Because thereby we make him (as much as in us is) guilty of our lie. np1 vvg p-acp np1 av-j, vbz j, c-acp av pns12 vvb pno31 (c-acp d c-acp p-acp pno12 vbz) j pp-f po12 n1. (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 70
224 So swearing truely by God in triviall matters, is also to be disallowed, because it is dishonourable to that high Majesty to be called to witness for a trifle. So swearing truly by God in trivial matters, is also to be disallowed, Because it is dishonourable to that high Majesty to be called to witness for a trifle. np1 vvg av-j p-acp np1 p-acp j n2, vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 71
225 Likewise customary Oaths in ordinary communication, are therefore not without cause forbidden, in respect that thereby men get such a habit of swearing, that Oaths with them are but words of course, Likewise customary Oaths in ordinary communication, Are Therefore not without cause forbidden, in respect that thereby men get such a habit of swearing, that Oaths with them Are but words of course, av j n2 p-acp j n1, vbr av xx p-acp n1 vvn, p-acp n1 cst av n2 vvb d dt n1 pp-f vvg, cst n2 p-acp pno32 vbr p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 71
226 and formalities of Speech, they very often (as experience showes) neither knowing, nor regarding what, and formalities of Speech, they very often (as experience shows) neither knowing, nor regarding what, cc n2 pp-f n1, pns32 av av (c-acp n1 vvz) d vvg, ccx vvg r-crq, (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 71
227 or when they swear, which highly tends to the dishonour of Almighty God, whose Holy and Reverend Name ought never to bementioned without inward Reverence and fear. or when they swear, which highly tends to the dishonour of Almighty God, whose Holy and Reverend Name ought never to bementioned without inward reverence and Fear. cc c-crq pns32 vvb, r-crq av-j vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn np1, rg-crq j cc n-jn vvb vmd av-x pc-acp vvd p-acp j n1 cc n1. (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 72
228 Besides, frequent swearing is an occasion of frequent perjury, and absolutely voids the end of an Oath, which is the assurance, and confirmation of truth. Beside, frequent swearing is an occasion of frequent perjury, and absolutely voids the end of an Oath, which is the assurance, and confirmation of truth. p-acp, j n-vvg vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 72
229 For men that constantly swear are not in Reason to be better believed for their swearing. For men that constantly swear Are not in Reason to be better believed for their swearing. p-acp n2 cst av-j vvb vbr xx p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi av-jc vvn p-acp po32 n-vvg. (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 72
230 But none of all these, nor any other the like inconveniences that I can imagine can be objected against swearing in a due manner, But none of all these, nor any other the like inconveniences that I can imagine can be objected against swearing in a due manner, p-acp pix pp-f d d, ccx d n-jn dt j n2 cst pns11 vmb vvi vmb vbi vvn p-acp vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1, (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 72
231 and upon a just and necessary occasion. and upon a just and necessary occasion. cc p-acp dt j cc j n1. (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 72
232 And therefore we may wel believe, that such swearing was neither here, nor any where els forbidden. And Therefore we may well believe, that such swearing was neither Here, nor any where Else forbidden. cc av pns12 vmb av vvi, cst d vvg vbds av-dx av, ccx d c-crq av vvn. (23) section (DIV2) 23 Page 73
233 Sect. 22 Sect. 22 np1 crd (24) section (DIV2) 23 Page 73
234 It is objected, That Oaths may justly fall under prohibition, as idle and unnecessary, because they neither doe, It is objected, That Oaths may justly fallen under prohibition, as idle and unnecessary, Because they neither do, pn31 vbz vvn, cst n2 vmb av-j vvi p-acp n1, c-acp j cc j, c-acp pns32 d vdb, (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 73
235 nor can serve to any good purpose. For a good man will speak truth though he be not sworn; nor can serve to any good purpose. For a good man will speak truth though he be not sworn; ccx vmb vvi p-acp d j n1. p-acp dt j n1 vmb vvi n1 cs pns31 vbb xx vvn; (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 73
236 and a wicked man will not be restrained from lying by the Religion of an Oath. and a wicked man will not be restrained from lying by the Religion of an Oath. cc dt j n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 73
237 I answer, (first,) That were this dilemma granted, it would infer onely the no-necessity of an Oath, I answer, (First,) That were this dilemma granted, it would infer only the no-necessity of an Oath, pns11 vvb, (ord,) cst vbdr d n1 vvn, pn31 vmd vvi av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 73
238 but not the unlawfulness thereof, which is the point in question. (Secondly,) The Fathers that (as far as we know) were the first that thus argued, are to be understood of rash, but not the unlawfulness thereof, which is the point in question. (Secondly,) The Father's that (as Far as we know) were the First that thus argued, Are to be understood of rash, cc-acp xx dt n1 av, r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp n1. (ord,) dt n2 cst (c-acp av-j c-acp pns12 vvb) vbdr dt ord cst av vvd, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f j, (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 74
239 and customary, not usefull, or imposed Oaths, intending thereby to break that prophane custome of ordinary swearing in common discourse. and customary, not useful, or imposed Oaths, intending thereby to break that profane custom of ordinary swearing in Common discourse. cc j, xx j, cc vvn n2, vvg av pc-acp vvi d j n1 pp-f j n-vvg p-acp j n1. (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 74
240 Thirdly, Upon supposall that some are so exact observers of Truth, as never to lye upon any occasion; Thirdly, Upon supposal that Some Are so exact observers of Truth, as never to lie upon any occasion; ord, p-acp n1 cst d vbr av j n2 pp-f n1, c-acp av-x pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1; (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 74
241 and others so desperately wicked, that they dare on set purpose swear a known untruth; yet it cannot reasonably be thought that the generality of men are to be ranked in either of these Classes. and Others so desperately wicked, that they Dare on Set purpose swear a known untruth; yet it cannot reasonably be Thought that the generality of men Are to be ranked in either of these Classes. cc n2-jn av av-j j, cst pns32 vvb p-acp j-vvn n1 vvi dt vvn n1; av pn31 vmbx av-j vbi vvn cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d pp-f d n2. (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 75
242 For it has been observed, that some who have not much scrupled to tell a lye, notwithstanding have refused to swear it, making more conscience of the one, than of the other. For it has been observed, that Some who have not much scrupled to tell a lie, notwithstanding have refused to swear it, making more conscience of the one, than of the other. p-acp pn31 vhz vbn vvn, cst d r-crq vhb xx av-d vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp vhb vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, vvg dc n1 pp-f dt crd, cs pp-f dt j-jn. (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 75
243 And amongst all such, (and they may well be supposed to be the greatest part of man-kind) an Oath is a fit expedient for discovery of Truth, And among all such, (and they may well be supposed to be the greatest part of mankind) an Oath is a fit expedient for discovery of Truth, cc p-acp d d, (cc pns32 vmb av vbi vvn pc-acp vbi dt js n1 pp-f n1) dt n1 vbz dt j j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 75
244 or obliging them to the performance of a duty. or obliging them to the performance of a duty. cc vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 75
245 Fourthly, Even amongst those good men that will never lye, some perhaps may think themselves not obliged to discover voluntarily an hidden truth, especially if it ten• to the prejudice of themselves, or some whom they favour. Fourthly, Even among those good men that will never lie, Some perhaps may think themselves not obliged to discover voluntarily an hidden truth, especially if it ten• to the prejudice of themselves, or Some whom they favour. ord, av-j p-acp d j n2 cst vmb av-x vvi, d av vmb vvi px32 xx vvn pc-acp vvi av-jn dt j-vvn n1, av-j cs pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f px32, cc d ro-crq pns32 vvb. (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 76
246 And there are not a few that hold, Mendaciu• Officiosum, to be but a veniall sin. And there Are not a few that hold, Mendaciu• Officiosum, to be but a venial since. cc pc-acp vbr xx dt d cst vvb, np1 np1, pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1. (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 76
247 And as to such, an Oath is not vain, or useless, but necessary for the discovery of the truth. And as to such, an Oath is not vain, or useless, but necessary for the discovery of the truth. cc c-acp p-acp d, dt n1 vbz xx j, cc j, cc-acp j c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 76
248 And therefore this can be no Reason why such Oaths should be forbidden. And Therefore this can be no Reason why such Oaths should be forbidden. cc av d vmb vbi dx n1 q-crq d n2 vmd vbi vvn. (24) section (DIV2) 24 Page 76
249 Sect. 23 Sect. 23 np1 crd (25) section (DIV2) 24 Page 76
250 Ninthly, Either these words, Swear not at all, must not be extended to a totall prohibition of swearing, Ninthly, Either these words, Swear not At all, must not be extended to a total prohibition of swearing, ord, d d n2, vvb xx p-acp d, vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg, (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 76
251 or els Christ thereby gave a new morall Command; for all men grant, that before, Swearing was either commanded, or permitted, not forbidden. or Else christ thereby gave a new moral Command; for all men grant, that before, Swearing was either commanded, or permitted, not forbidden. cc av np1 av vvd dt j j n1; p-acp d n2 vvb, cst a-acp, vvg vbds av-d vvn, cc vvn, xx vvn. (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 76
252 But Christ gave no new Moral Command. But christ gave no new Moral Command. p-acp np1 vvd dx j j n1. (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 77
253 For that had been contrary to Gods expressed will, Deut. 4. 2. You shall not add unto the Word which I command you, and would also have argued the imperfection thereof. For that had been contrary to God's expressed will, Deuteronomy 4. 2. You shall not add unto the Word which I command you, and would also have argued the imperfection thereof. p-acp d vhd vbn j-jn p-acp n2 vvn n1, np1 crd crd pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns11 vvb pn22, cc vmd av vhi vvn dt n1 av. (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 77
254 Besides, he ordained no new Law in the matter of the sixth and seventh Commandments; Beside, he ordained no new Law in the matter of the sixth and seventh commandments; p-acp, pns31 vvd dx j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord cc ord n2; (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 77
255 but onely reproved the erronious Tenents, or vitious manners of the Jews. To manifest which assertion, you may take notice that he reduces the Decalogue into a duologue, Mat. 22. 37. & 39. Love God with all thy heart, but only reproved the erroneous Tenants, or vicious manners of the jews. To manifest which assertion, you may take notice that he reduces the Decalogue into a duologue, Mathew 22. 37. & 39. Love God with all thy heart, cc-acp av-j vvd dt j n2, cc j n2 pp-f dt np2. pc-acp vvi r-crq n1, pn22 vmb vvi n1 cst pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd cc crd vvb np1 p-acp d po21 n1, (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 78
256 and thy neighbour as thy self. and thy neighbour as thy self. cc po21 n1 p-acp po21 n1. (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 78
257 But both these (whereupon saies Christ, hang all the Law, and the Prophets, sect. 40.) were of old. But both these (whereupon Says christ, hang all the Law, and the prophets, sect. 40.) were of old. p-acp d d (r-crq vvz np1, vvb d dt n1, cc dt n2, n1. crd) vbr pp-f j. (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 78
258 The former is exprest, Deut. 6. 5. The latter verbatim, Levit. 19. 18. And further, Christ reproved nothing, The former is expressed, Deuteronomy 6. 5. The latter verbatim, Levit. 19. 18. And further, christ reproved nothing, dt j vbz vvn, np1 crd crd dt d av, np1 crd crd cc jc, np1 vvd pix, (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 79
259 but what had been disallowed before. but what had been disallowed before. cc-acp r-crq vhd vbn vvn a-acp. (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 79
260 He forbids Anger; but for that God had of old rebuked Cain, Gen. 4. 6. He prohibits reviling, sect. 22. But that had God formerly declared against as punishable, Zeph. 2. 8, 9. He disallows hatred, sect. 43. 44. But that was unlawfull before, Lev. 19. 17. He forbids Lust, sect. 28. And that was likewise prohibited of old, Ex. 20. 17. Thou shalt not covet. Whence St. Paul (which els he had not) understood Lust to be a sin, Rom. 7. 7. And shall we think that our Saviour, who vindicated the other Commandments from the lewd depravations of men, has abrogated this onely, He forbids Anger; but for that God had of old rebuked Cain, Gen. 4. 6. He prohibits reviling, sect. 22. But that had God formerly declared against as punishable, Zephaniah 2. 8, 9. He disallows hatred, sect. 43. 44. But that was unlawful before, Lev. 19. 17. He forbids Lust, sect. 28. And that was likewise prohibited of old, Ex. 20. 17. Thou shalt not covet. Whence Saint Paul (which Else he had not) understood Lust to be a since, Rom. 7. 7. And shall we think that our Saviour, who vindicated the other commandments from the lewd depravations of men, has abrogated this only, pns31 vvz n1; p-acp p-acp cst np1 vhd pp-f j vvn np1, np1 crd crd pns31 vvz vvg, n1. crd p-acp d vhd np1 av-j vvn p-acp p-acp j, np1 crd crd, crd pns31 vvz n1, n1. crd crd p-acp d vbds j a-acp, np1 crd crd pns31 vvz n1, n1. crd cc cst vbds av vvn pp-f j, np1 crd crd pns21 vm2 xx vvi. q-crq n1 np1 (r-crq av pns31 vhd xx) vvd n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, np1 crd crd cc vmb pns12 vvi cst po12 n1, r-crq vvn dt j-jn n2 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2, vhz vvn d j, (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 80
261 as though it had not been framed by the same wisedome, and enacted by the same God, as though it had not been framed by the same Wisdom, and enacted by the same God, c-acp cs pn31 vhd xx vbn vvn p-acp dt d n1, cc vvn p-acp dt d np1, (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 80
262 or that in lieu thereof he instituted a novel Praecept never heard of formerly? Whatever we doe, St. Austin did not: or that in lieu thereof he instituted a novel Precept never herd of formerly? Whatever we do, Saint Austin did not: cc cst p-acp n1 av pns31 vvd dt j n1 av-x vvn pp-f av-j? r-crq pns12 vdb, n1 np1 vdd xx: (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 80
263 For he saies, Legite vetus Testamentum, & videte quia carnali ad huc populo ea quidem praecipiebantur, quae nobis. For he Says, Read Vetus Testamentum, & Videte quia carnali ad huc populo ea quidem praecipiebantur, Quae nobis. c-acp pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 80
264 If to the contrary any urge the clause, But I say unto you; If to the contrary any urge the clause, But I say unto you; cs p-acp dt n-jn d vvi dt n1, p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pn22; (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 80
265 I reply, that as it denoted not a new Commandment, sect. 22. & 28. no more does it now, I reply, that as it denoted not a new Commandment, sect. 22. & 28. not more does it now, pns11 vvb, cst c-acp pn31 vvd xx av j n1, n1. crd cc crd xx av-dc vdz pn31 av, (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 81
266 but onely our Saviours opposition, not against Gods Law, but the Pharisaicall mis-interpretations thereof, against which it is as reasonable to interpret this place as the former. but only our Saviors opposition, not against God's Law, but the Pharisaical misinterpretations thereof, against which it is as reasonable to interpret this place as the former. cc-acp av-j po12 ng1 n1, xx p-acp npg1 n1, cc-acp dt j n2 av, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz a-acp j pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt j. (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 83
267 And if so, then did not Christ by these words, Swear not at all, promulgate a new Law, And if so, then did not christ by these words, Swear not At all, promulgate a new Law, cc cs av, av vdd xx np1 p-acp d n2, vvb xx p-acp d, vvi dt j n1, (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 83
268 nor consequently forbid such Oaths as were lawfull, or enjoyned before. nor consequently forbid such Oaths as were lawful, or enjoined before. ccx av-j vvi d n2 c-acp vbdr j, cc vvd a-acp. (25) section (DIV2) 25 Page 83
269 Sect. 24 Sect. 24 np1 crd (26) section (DIV2) 25 Page 83
270 Tenthly, If the High Priest charged our Saviour to swear, and he without exception therto answered upon Oath, Tenthly, If the High Priest charged our Saviour to swear, and he without exception thereto answered upon Oath, ord, cs dt j n1 vvd po12 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc pns31 p-acp n1 av vvn p-acp n1, (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 83
271 as acknowledging his Authority over him (as he did Pilates, Joh. 19. 11.) and that some years after he had said, Swear not at all; then from thence follows, that when the Magistrate imposes an Oath, the persons charged to swear, may lawfully answer upon Oath, as acknowledging his authority over him (as he did Pilate's, John 19. 11.) and that Some Years After he had said, Swear not At all; then from thence follows, that when the Magistrate imposes an Oath, the Persons charged to swear, may lawfully answer upon Oath, c-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp pno31 (c-acp pns31 vdd np2, np1 crd crd) cc cst d n2 c-acp pns31 vhd vvn, vvb xx p-acp d; av p-acp av vvz, cst c-crq dt n1 vvz dt n1, dt n2 vvd pc-acp vvi, vmb av-j vvi p-acp n1, (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 84
272 as Christ himself did, notwithstanding this seeming prohibition, Swear not at all; and consequently, that all swearing was not forbidden in these words. as christ himself did, notwithstanding this seeming prohibition, Swear not At all; and consequently, that all swearing was not forbidden in these words. c-acp np1 px31 vdd, c-acp d j-vvg n1, vvb xx p-acp d; cc av-j, cst d n-vvg vbds xx vvn p-acp d n2. (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 84
273 But the high Priest did charge our Saviour to swear, Mat. 26. 63. NONLATINALPHABET, (of NONLATINALPHABET juramentum) I adjure thee, that is, I command thee to Swear; But the high Priest did charge our Saviour to swear, Mathew 26. 63., (of juramentum) I adjure thee, that is, I command thee to Swear; p-acp dt j n1 vdd vvi po12 n1 pc-acp vvi, np1 crd crd, (pp-f fw-la) pns11 vvb pno21, cst vbz, pns11 vvb pno21 pc-acp vvb; (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 84
274 or (as it is in Tompsons Translation of Beza 's new Testament dedicated to Sir Fran: Walsingham) I charge thee Swear unto us. or (as it is in Thompson translation of Beza is new Testament dedicated to Sir France: Walsingham) I charge thee Swear unto us. cc (c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp npg1 n1 pp-f np1 vbz j n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1: np1) pns11 vvb pno21 vvb p-acp pno12. (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 84
275 So the word is used by the Septuagint, Gen. 24. 3. NONLATINALPHABET, thereby giving the sense of ashbignacah, faciam te jurare. So the word is used by the septuagint, Gen. 24. 3., thereby giving the sense of ashbignacah, faciam te jurare. av dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd, av vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 85
276 And sect. 37. NONLATINALPHABET, My Master made me swear. So Gen. 50. 5. NONLATINALPHABET, My Father made me swear. And sect. 37., My Master made me swear. So Gen. 50. 5., My Father made me swear. cc n1. crd, po11 n1 vvd pno11 vvi. av np1 crd crd, po11 n1 vvd pno11 vvi. (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 85
277 The like use of the word is found, sect. 6. & 25. and in many other places, The like use of the word is found, sect. 6. & 25. and in many other places, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn, n1. crd cc crd cc p-acp d j-jn n2, (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 85
278 And though NONLATINALPHABET somtimes in Scripture, or perhaps in the Septuagint be rendred charge, yet so is not NONLATINALPHABET, And though sometimes in Scripture, or perhaps in the septuagint be rendered charge, yet so is not, cc cs av p-acp n1, cc av p-acp dt vvb vbb vvn vvb, av av vbz xx, (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 85
279 nor NONLATINALPHABET neither, when an answer is to be given, nor unless in matter of fact, when somwhat is required to be done. nor neither, when an answer is to be given, nor unless in matter of fact, when somewhat is required to be done. ccx av-d, c-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, ccx cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-crq av vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vdn. (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 85
280 No• does either NONLATINALPHABET, or NONLATINALPHABET when NONLATINALPHABET with a Genitive case follows after it (as it does here) signifie any other thing any where in these holy writings then to adjure, or make to swear. No• does either, or when with a Genitive case follows After it (as it does hear) signify any other thing any where in these holy writings then to adjure, or make to swear. np1 vdz d, cc c-crq p-acp dt j n1 vvz p-acp pn31 (c-acp pn31 vdz vvi) vvb d j-jn n1 d c-crq p-acp d j n2 av pc-acp vvb, cc vvb pc-acp vvi. (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 86
281 So then, the high Priest enjoyned Christ to answer upon Oath, whereto happily he might be warranted from Lev. 5. 1. and he accordingly who before held his peace, in reverence it seems of his heavenly Father by whom he was adjured, So then, the high Priest enjoined christ to answer upon Oath, whereto happily he might be warranted from Lev. 5. 1. and he accordingly who before held his peace, in Reverence it seems of his heavenly Father by whom he was adjured, av av, dt j n1 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, c-crq av-j pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp np1 crd crd cc pns31 av-vvg r-crq a-acp vvd po31 n1, p-acp n1 pn31 vvz pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbds vvn, (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 86
282 and in preservation of the Magistrates Authority, and perhaps in obedience to the Law, Lev. 5. 1. answered directly (as every man ought that speaks upon Oath) and acknowledged the whole Truth; and in preservation of the Magistrates authority, and perhaps in Obedience to the Law, Lev. 5. 1. answered directly (as every man ought that speaks upon Oath) and acknowledged the Whole Truth; cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, cc av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd vvn av-j (c-acp d n1 vmd cst vvz p-acp n1) cc vvd dt j-jn n1; (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 87
283 which surely he would not have done, but rather have reproved the high Priest, had he enjoyned him what was unlawfull. which surely he would not have done, but rather have reproved the high Priest, had he enjoined him what was unlawful. r-crq av-j pns31 vmd xx vhi vdn, cc-acp av-c vhb vvn dt j n1, vhd pns31 vvn pno31 r-crq vbds j. (26) section (DIV2) 26 Page 87
284 Sect. 25 I confess that some pretend, that Christ here by these words, Thou hast said, did rather wave than give any positive answer. Sect. 25 I confess that Some pretend, that christ Here by these words, Thou hast said, did rather wave than give any positive answer. np1 crd pns11 vvb cst d vvb, cst np1 av p-acp d n2, pns21 vh2 vvn, vdd av-c vvi cs vvi d j n1. (27) section (DIV2) 26 Page 87
285 But that is a groundless conceit. But that is a groundless conceit. p-acp d vbz dt j n1. (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 87
286 For it consisted not with the ingenuity, and honour of our Saviour (who is the faithfull Witness, Rev. 1. 5. and who came into the World to bear witness to the Truth, John 18. 37.) not to have afferted that Truth in his utmost danger, which was necessary for the salvation of mankind, For it consisted not with the ingenuity, and honour of our Saviour (who is the faithful Witness, Rev. 1. 5. and who Come into the World to bear witness to the Truth, John 18. 37.) not to have afferted that Truth in his utmost danger, which was necessary for the salvation of mankind, p-acp pn31 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 (r-crq vbz dt j n1, n1 crd crd cc r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd) xx pc-acp vhi vvn d n1 p-acp po31 j n1, r-crq vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 88
287 and which before when he was in safety, he had plainly professed to the Samaritan woman, John 4. 26. I would demand whether one of us brought before some Heathen Tyrant, and which before when he was in safety, he had plainly professed to the Samaritan woman, John 4. 26. I would demand whither one of us brought before Some Heathen Tyrant, cc r-crq p-acp c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp n1, pns31 vhd av-j vvn p-acp dt np1 n1, np1 crd crd pns11 vmd vvi cs crd pp-f pno12 vvd p-acp d j-jn n1, (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 88
288 and examined whether he were a Christian, or no, might lawfully by obscure, or ambiguous words clude the question. and examined whither he were a Christian, or no, might lawfully by Obscure, or ambiguous words clude the question. cc vvn cs pns31 vbdr dt njp, cc uh-dx, vmd av-j p-acp j, cc j n2 vvb dt n1. (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 89
289 If so, the Martyrs were indiscreet in not so doing. If so, the Martyrs were indiscreet in not so doing. cs av, dt n2 vbdr j p-acp xx av vdg. (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 89
290 If not, it were not fit to impute that to the Master, which would misbecome the Disciple. If not, it were not fit to impute that to the Master, which would misbecome the Disciple. cs xx, pn31 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi cst p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmd vvi dt n1. (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 89
291 Besides, the Apostle testifies of Christ Jesus, That before Pontius Pilate he witnessed a good Confession, 1 Tim. 6. 13. And what was that, Beside, the Apostle Testifies of christ jesus, That before Pontius Pilate he witnessed a good Confessi, 1 Tim. 6. 13. And what was that, p-acp, dt n1 vvz pp-f np1 np1, cst p-acp np1 np1 pns31 vvd dt j n1, crd np1 crd crd cc q-crq vbds d, (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 89
292 but onely that he was the King of the Jews, the expected Messiah, and Saviour of the World? To put the matter beyond all dispute, St. Mark (14. 62.) relates plainly, that Christ's answer was, I am. And therefore that in St. Matthew, must be the same in sense, but only that he was the King of the jews, the expected Messiah, and Saviour of the World? To put the matter beyond all dispute, Saint Mark (14. 62.) relates plainly, that Christ's answer was, I am. And Therefore that in Saint Matthew, must be the same in sense, cc-acp av-j cst pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt np2, dt j-vvn np1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1? p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1, n1 vvb (crd crd) vvz av-j, cst npg1 n1 vbds, pns11 vbm. cc av cst p-acp n1 np1, vmb vbi dt d p-acp n1, (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 90
293 unless we would make the one Evangelist differ from the other. unless we would make the one Evangelist differ from the other. cs pns12 vmd vvi dt crd np1 vvi p-acp dt n-jn. (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 90
294 And thus the high Priest apprehended it, when he rent his clothes, and cryed blasphemy, Mat. 26. 65. And doubtless he understood well enough what Christ's answer was, And thus the high Priest apprehended it, when he rend his clothes, and cried blasphemy, Mathew 26. 65. And doubtless he understood well enough what Christ's answer was, cc av dt j n1 vvd pn31, c-crq pns31 vvn po31 n2, cc vvd n1, np1 crd crd cc av-j pns31 vvd av av-d r-crq npg1 n1 vbds, (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 90
295 though it appear not so intelligible to us, who are not so versed in the idiotismes of the Language the Jews then used) otherwise he had been very rash in renting his clothes he knew not why. though it appear not so intelligible to us, who Are not so versed in the idiotismes of the Language the jews then used) otherwise he had been very rash in renting his clothes he knew not why. cs pn31 vvb xx av j p-acp pno12, r-crq vbr xx av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 dt np2 av vvn) av pns31 vhd vbn av j p-acp vvg po31 n2 pns31 vvd xx c-crq. (27) section (DIV2) 27 Page 91
296 Sect. 26 To reply, that Christ swore not (though Caiphas had adjured him) because he said not I swear, is vain. Sect. 26 To reply, that christ swore not (though Caiaphas had adjured him) Because he said not I swear, is vain. np1 crd p-acp n1, cst np1 vvd xx (c-acp npg1 vhd vvn pno31) c-acp pns31 vvd xx pns11 vvi, vbz j. (28) section (DIV2) 27 Page 91
297 For an examinat is to answer the Magistrate both in matter, and form, according to what is proposed to him. For an examinat is to answer the Magistrate both in matter, and from, according to what is proposed to him. p-acp dt fw-la vbz p-acp n1 dt n1 av-d p-acp n1, cc n1, vvg p-acp q-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno31. (28) section (DIV2) 28 Page 91
298 It was enough that he denied not to swear, which assuredly, had it been unlawfull, he would have done. It was enough that he denied not to swear, which assuredly, had it been unlawful, he would have done. pn31 vbds d cst pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi, r-crq av-vvn, vhd pn31 vbn j, pns31 vmd vhi vdn. (28) section (DIV2) 28 Page 91
299 He that came to teach all Truth, would not so have deluded the people there present, as to seem to speak upon Oath, when he intended it not; He that Come to teach all Truth, would not so have deluded the people there present, as to seem to speak upon Oath, when he intended it not; pns31 cst vvd pc-acp vvi d n1, vmd xx av vhi vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vvd pn31 xx; (28) section (DIV2) 28 Page 92
300 and by his example taught them dissimulation. and by his Exampl taught them dissimulation. cc p-acp po31 n1 vvd pno32 n1. (28) section (DIV2) 28 Page 92
301 Qui tacet consentire videtur. And let any one judge, whether (upon supposition that all swearing is unlawfull) this had not been at least (which the Apostle forbids; Qui tacet consentire videtur. And let any one judge, whither (upon supposition that all swearing is unlawful) this had not been At least (which the Apostle forbids; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc vvb d crd n1, cs (p-acp n1 cst d vvg vbz j) d vhd xx vbn p-acp ds (r-crq dt n1 vvz; (28) section (DIV2) 28 Page 92
302 1 Thes. 5. 22.) an appearance of evill. 1 Thebes 5. 22.) an appearance of evil. crd np1 crd crd) dt n1 pp-f n-jn. (28) section (DIV2) 28 Page 92
303 If it be demanded, whether (had the high Priest asked the blessed Jesus forty Questions touching the same matter, without reiterating his Adjuration) he was still to answer upon Oath; If it be demanded, whither (had the high Priest asked the blessed jesus forty Questions touching the same matter, without reiterating his Adjuration) he was still to answer upon Oath; cs pn31 vbb vvn, cs (vhn dt j n1 vvd dt j-vvn np1 crd n2 vvg dt d n1, p-acp vvg po31 n1) pns31 vbds j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1; (28) section (DIV2) 28 Page 92
304 mine opinion is, That he was. Nor is that to multiply unnecessary Oaths, for one and the same Oath puts an obligation upon the party examined to speak the whole, mine opinion is, That he was. Nor is that to multiply unnecessary Oaths, for one and the same Oath puts an obligation upon the party examined to speak the Whole, po11 n1 vbz, cst pns31 vbds. ccx vbz d pc-acp vvi j n2, p-acp crd cc dt d n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt j-jn, (28) section (DIV2) 28 Page 93
305 and the sole Truth in all Interrogatories touching that matter concerning which he was sworn. and the sole Truth in all Interrogatories touching that matter Concerning which he was sworn. cc dt j n1 p-acp d n2-jn vvg d n1 vvg r-crq pns31 vbds vvn. (28) section (DIV2) 28 Page 93
306 Sect. 27 To alledge, that Christ swore not, becausé he layd not his hand on a Book, Sect. 27 To allege, that christ swore not, becausé he laid not his hand on a Book, np1 crd pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vvd xx, fw-fr pns31 vvd xx po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, (29) section (DIV2) 28 Page 93
307 or kissed it, is to trifle. For the Essence of swearing, is in calling God to witness: or kissed it, is to trifle. For the Essence of swearing, is in calling God to witness: cc vvd pn31, vbz pc-acp vvi. p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, vbz p-acp vvg np1 pc-acp vvi: (29) section (DIV2) 29 Page 93
308 the lifting up of the hand, or the laying it on a Bible, are but extrinsecall formalities, the lifting up of the hand, or the laying it on a bible, Are but extrinsical formalities, dt vvg a-acp pp-f dt n1, cc dt vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1, vbr cc-acp j n2, (29) section (DIV2) 29 Page 94
309 and render an Oath more solemne, not more obligatory. The Question is concerning swearing it self, and not the Ceremonies thereof. and render an Oath more solemn, not more obligatory. The Question is Concerning swearing it self, and not the Ceremonies thereof. cc vvi dt n1 av-dc j, xx av-dc j. dt n1 vbz vvg n-vvg pn31 n1, cc xx dt n2 av. (29) section (DIV2) 29 Page 94
310 Nor is it pretended, that those Accidentall Rites in taking an Oath were prohibited in these words, Swear not at all. Nor is it pretended, that those Accidental Rites in taking an Oath were prohibited in these words, Swear not At all. ccx vbz pn31 vvn, cst d j n2 p-acp vvg dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp d n2, vvb xx p-acp d. (29) section (DIV2) 29 Page 94
311 Sect. 28 And for that NONLATINALPHABET the Anabaptists last evasion, That swearing was lawfull untill our Saviours death, Sect. 28 And for that the Anabaptists last evasion, That swearing was lawful until our Saviors death, np1 crd cc p-acp d dt np1 ord n1, cst vvg vbds j c-acp po12 ng1 n1, (30) section (DIV2) 29 Page 94
312 and then abolished as a Ceremoniall Ordinance: it is not true; and if it were, it yeilded the Question. First, It is not true. and then abolished as a Ceremonial Ordinance: it is not true; and if it were, it yielded the Question. First, It is not true. cc av vvn p-acp dt j n1: pn31 vbz xx j; cc cs pn31 vbdr, pn31 vvd dt n1. ord, pn31 vbz xx j. (30) section (DIV2) 30 Page 94
313 For swearing duely performed, is (as hath been said) a part of Gods peculiar worship, For swearing duly performed, is (as hath been said) a part of God's peculiar worship, p-acp vvg av-jn vvn, vbz (c-acp vhz vbn vvn) dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1, (30) section (DIV2) 30 Page 95
314 an acknowledgment of the infinite Wisdome, Power, Goodness, and Justice of God; and therefore incommunicable to any Creature, or false God. an acknowledgment of the infinite Wisdom, Power, goodness, and justice of God; and Therefore incommunicable to any Creature, or false God. dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f np1; cc av j p-acp d n1, cc j np1. (30) section (DIV2) 30 Page 95
315 Whereupon it is equally commanded, with the fear and service of God, Deut. 6. 13. & 10. 20. and consequently obliges equally at all times, no less now under the Gospel, Whereupon it is equally commanded, with the Fear and service of God, Deuteronomy 6. 13. & 10. 20. and consequently obliges equally At all times, no less now under the Gospel, c-crq pn31 vbz av-j vvn, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd cc crd crd cc av-j vvz av-j p-acp d n2, av-dx av-dc av p-acp dt n1, (30) section (DIV2) 30 Page 95
316 than it did formerly in time of the Law. Nor has it in it's substance an, Type at all. than it did formerly in time of the Law. Nor has it in it's substance nias, Type At all. cs pn31 vdd av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1. ccx vhz pn31 n1 pn31|vbz n1 zz, n1 p-acp d. (30) section (DIV2) 30 Page 95
317 Circumcision, the Passover, the Leviticall Obligations, and the other Ceremonies of the old Law, had no Moral goodnes in them (as swearing has) but were mere Shadows of things future, Circumcision, the Passover, the Levitical Obligations, and the other Ceremonies of the old Law, had no Moral Goodness in them (as swearing has) but were mere Shadows of things future, n1, dt np1, dt j n2, cc dt n-jn n2 pp-f dt j n1, vhd dx j n1 p-acp pno32 (c-acp n-vvg vhz) p-acp vbdr j n2 pp-f n2 j-jn, (30) section (DIV2) 30 Page 96
318 and therfore ceased of themselves, which cannot with any colour of probability be said of swearing, that conduceth now as much to the honour of God as ever it did. and Therefore ceased of themselves, which cannot with any colour of probability be said of swearing, that conduceth now as much to the honour of God as ever it did. cc av vvn pp-f px32, r-crq vmbx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vbb vvn pp-f vvg, cst vvz av p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp av pn31 vdd. (30) section (DIV2) 30 Page 97
319 And why might not that command, Zech. 8. 16. Speak ye every man the Truth to his Neighbour (which without all peradventure is Morall) as well be counted Typicall, (as relating to Christ the everlasting Truth) and consequently now antiquated, And why might not that command, Zechariah 8. 16. Speak you every man the Truth to his Neighbour (which without all Peradventure is Moral) as well be counted Typical, (as relating to christ the everlasting Truth) and consequently now antiquated, cc q-crq vmd xx d n1, np1 crd crd vvb pn22 d n1 dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 (r-crq p-acp d av vbz j) c-acp av vbi vvn j, (c-acp vvg p-acp np1 dt j n1) cc av-j av vvn, (30) section (DIV2) 30 Page 97
320 as swearing performed in a due manner, which was a more immediate service of God than the other? For Christ is essentially the Truth; as swearing performed in a due manner, which was a more immediate service of God than the other? For christ is essentially the Truth; c-acp vvg vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbds dt av-dc j n1 pp-f np1 cs dt j-jn? p-acp np1 vbz av-j dt n1; (30) section (DIV2) 30 Page 97
321 John 14. 6. and saving Truth came by him, John 1. 17. But he is improperly called the Oath of God. John 14. 6. and Saving Truth Come by him, John 1. 17. But he is improperly called the Oath of God. np1 crd crd cc vvg n1 vvd p-acp pno31, np1 crd crd p-acp pns31 vbz av-j vvn dt n1 pp-f np1. (30) section (DIV2) 30 Page 97
322 Sect. 29 Sect. 29 np1 crd (31) section (DIV2) 30 Page 98
323 But were it so indeed, that Oaths were Ceremoniall, then it follows, that Christ in this Text did not forbid them, But were it so indeed, that Oaths were Ceremonial, then it follows, that christ in this Text did not forbid them, p-acp vbdr pn31 av av, cst n2 vbdr j, cs pn31 vvz, cst np1 p-acp d n1 vdd xx vvi pno32, (31) section (DIV2) 31 Page 98
324 for he did not forbid the Ceremoniall Law, but observed it all his life, eating the Passeover with his Disciples the Night before his death; for he did not forbid the Ceremonial Law, but observed it all his life, eating the Passover with his Disciples the Night before his death; c-acp pns31 vdd xx vvi dt j n1, cc-acp vvd pn31 d po31 n1, vvg dt np1 p-acp po31 n2 dt n1 p-acp po31 n1; (31) section (DIV2) 31 Page 98
325 unless perhaps some would interpret his words thus; unless perhaps Some would interpret his words thus; cs av d vmd vvi po31 n2 av; (31) section (DIV2) 31 Page 98
326 I command you that you doe not swear, yet am willing that this command shall not oblige you at present: I command you that you do not swear, yet am willing that this command shall not oblige you At present: pns11 vvb pn22 cst pn22 vdb xx vvi, av vbm j cst d n1 vmb xx vvi pn22 p-acp j: (31) section (DIV2) 31 Page 98
327 For I am content that for a year or two you may swear by Heaven or Earth as you have been accustomed; For I am content that for a year or two you may swear by Heaven or Earth as you have been accustomed; c-acp pns11 vbm j cst p-acp dt n1 cc crd pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 c-acp pn22 vhb vbn vvn; (31) section (DIV2) 31 Page 98
328 but after my Crucifixion, and Resurrection, swear no more. but After my Crucifixion, and Resurrection, swear no more. cc-acp p-acp po11 n1, cc n1, vvb av-dx av-dc. (31) section (DIV2) 31 Page 99
329 He that thus dares expound these words, may also at his pleasure Paraphrase in the like manner upon the 28. sect. You are not to look lustfully upon a Woman, He that thus dares expound these words, may also At his pleasure paraphrase in the like manner upon the 28. sect. You Are not to look lustfully upon a Woman, pns31 cst av vvz vvi d n2, vmb av p-acp po31 n1 n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt crd n1. pn22 vbr xx pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1, (31) section (DIV2) 31 Page 99
330 for that is Adultery of the heart, which for the present indeed I permit you to doe: for that is Adultery of the heart, which for the present indeed I permit you to do: p-acp d vbz n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp dt j av pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vdi: (31) section (DIV2) 31 Page 99
331 but after my Passion doe it not. If this Interpretation be worthily deemed absurd; so likewise is the other. but After my Passion do it not. If this Interpretation be worthily deemed absurd; so likewise is the other. cc-acp p-acp po11 n1 vdb pn31 xx. cs d n1 vbi av-j vvn j; av av vbz dt j-jn. (31) section (DIV2) 31 Page 99
332 And therefore let these that disallow swearing as a part of the Ceremoniall Law, and consequently now antiquated, argue no more the unlawfulness thereof from these words, Swear not at all. And Therefore let these that disallow swearing as a part of the Ceremonial Law, and consequently now antiquated, argue no more the unlawfulness thereof from these words, Swear not At all. cc av vvb d cst vvb vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc av-j av vvn, vvb av-dx av-dc dt n1 av p-acp d n2, vvb xx p-acp d. (31) section (DIV2) 31 Page 100
333 Sect. 30 11thly. No Exposition of this Text, or any other, is to be admitted that puts an inconsistency betwixt the Old Testament and the New, both being inspired by the same God; Sect. 30 11thly. No Exposition of this Text, or any other, is to be admitted that puts an inconsistency betwixt the Old Testament and the New, both being inspired by the same God; np1 crd j. dx n1 pp-f d n1, cc d n-jn, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst vvz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc dt j, d vbg vvn p-acp dt d np1; (32) section (DIV2) 31 Page 100
334 So St. Austin, Testamenti utriusque unus est Deus: And again, Deus Author est amborum Testamentorum. So Saint Austin, Testamenti utriusque Unus est Deus: And again, Deus Author est amborum Testaments. av n1 np1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc av, np1 n1 fw-la fw-la np1. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 100
335 And hence he inferrs the perfect Harmony, and Concordance betwixt the two Testaments, as proceeding from one and the same God, who is uncapable of fashood, or alteration. And hence he infers the perfect Harmony, and Concordance betwixt the two Testaments, as proceeding from one and the same God, who is uncapable of falsehood, or alteration. cc av pns31 vvz dt j n1, cc n1 p-acp dt crd n2, c-acp vvg p-acp crd cc dt d np1, r-crq vbz j pp-f n1, cc n1. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 101
336 Whereupon if we be not so Atheisticall as to deny the veracity, or immutability of the most High, (Tit. 1. 2.) it must be granted, that his Word is of eternall Truth, (Jam. 1. 17.) His Promises are Yea, and Amen; Whereupon if we be not so Atheistical as to deny the veracity, or immutability of the most High, (Tit. 1. 2.) it must be granted, that his Word is of Eternal Truth, (Jam. 1. 17.) His Promises Are Yea, and Amen; c-crq cs pns12 vbb xx av j c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt av-ds j, (np1 crd crd) pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst po31 n1 vbz pp-f j n1, (np1 crd crd) po31 vvz vbr uh, cc uh-n; (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 102
337 His predictions must needs be accomplished, His Precepts are more unalterable than the Laws of the Medes and Persians Nor did our Saviour come to destroy, but to fulfil them who affirms that it is easier for Heaven and Earth to pass than one tittle of the Law to fail. His predictions must needs be accomplished, His Precepts Are more unalterable than the Laws of the Medes and Persians Nor did our Saviour come to destroy, but to fulfil them who affirms that it is Easier for Heaven and Earth to pass than one tittle of the Law to fail. po31 n2 vmb av vbi vvn, po31 n2 vbr av-dc j cs dt n2 pp-f dt np1 cc npg1 ccx vdd po12 n1 vvb p-acp vvi, p-acp p-acp vvb pno32 r-crq vvz cst pn31 vbz jc p-acp n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cs crd n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 102
338 Whereupon he enjoins obedience to the commands of the Pharisees, as sitting in Moses Chair: Whereupon he enjoins Obedience to the commands of the Pharisees, as sitting in Moses Chair: c-crq pns31 vvz n1 p-acp dt vvz pp-f dt np2, c-acp vvg p-acp np1 n1: (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 102
339 Quo loco (saies St. Austin) Authoritatem legis quae per Moysen data est, codfirmat Dominus. Quo loco (Says Saint Austin) Authoritatem Legis Quae per Moses data est, codfirmat Dominus. fw-la fw-la (vvz n1 np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 102
340 From all which pasages it is apparent that the Old Testament is so far from being contradicted, that it is fully confirmed in the New. It was part of the Manichean Heresie to set the one in opposition to the other: From all which pasages it is apparent that the Old Testament is so Far from being contradicted, that it is Fully confirmed in the New. It was part of the Manichean Heresy to Set the one in opposition to the other: p-acp d r-crq vvz pn31 vbz j cst dt j n1 vbz av av-j p-acp vbg vvd, cst pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt np1 pn31 vbds n1 pp-f dt jp n1 pc-acp vvi dt crd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n-jn: (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 103
341 Against which, and the Assertors thereof, Faustus, Adimantus and the rest of that crew, St. Austin writ above 40 Books yet extant. Against which, and the Assertors thereof, Faustus, Adamantius and the rest of that crew, Saint Austin writ above 40 Books yet extant. p-acp r-crq, cc dt n2 av, np1, np1 cc dt n1 pp-f d n1, n1 np1 vvn p-acp crd n2 av j. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 103
342 This Error was likewise confuted By Epiphanius, who saies, that though there be two Testaments yet there is but one God the Author of them both; This Error was likewise confuted By Epiphanius, who Says, that though there be two Testaments yet there is but one God the Author of them both; d n1 vbds av vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vvz, cst cs pc-acp vbb crd n2 av pc-acp vbz p-acp crd np1 dt n1 pp-f pno32 d; (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 104
343 and that thereupon they are set to the same tune. and that thereupon they Are Set to the same tune. cc cst av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt d n1. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 104
344 And it is no small evidence of the Divine Authority of holy Scripture that there is so full an agreement in all the particulars thereof, And it is no small evidence of the Divine authority of holy Scripture that there is so full an agreement in all the particulars thereof, cc pn31 vbz dx j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n1 cst pc-acp vbz av j dt n1 p-acp d dt n2-j av, (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 104
345 though written by several Penmen at very distant both times and places. This Truth hath ever been maintained against both Heathens and Hereticks. though written by several Penmen At very distant both times and places. This Truth hath ever been maintained against both heathens and Heretics. cs vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp av j d n2 cc n2. d n1 vhz av vbn vvn p-acp d n2-jn cc n2. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 104
346 Origen makes it good against Celsus, that there is no contradiction betwixt the Law and the Gospel, which differ not in substance nor in deed, more than the Sun under a cloud from it self when it shines forth in its brightest lustre. Origen makes it good against Celsus, that there is no contradiction betwixt the Law and the Gospel, which differ not in substance nor in deed, more than the Sun under a cloud from it self when it shines forth in its Brightest lustre. np1 vvz pn31 j p-acp np1, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, r-crq vvb xx p-acp n1 ccx p-acp n1, av-dc cs dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1 c-crq pn31 vvz av p-acp po31 js n1. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 105
347 So St. Austin; Et novam in vetere est figuratum; & vetus in novo est revelatum. The Law is the Gospel vailed and the Gospel is the Law revealed. So Saint Austin; Et novam in vetere est figuratum; & Vetus in novo est Revelatum. The Law is the Gospel veiled and the Gospel is the Law revealed. av n1 np1; fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. dt n1 vbz dt n1 vvn cc dt n1 vbz dt n1 vvn. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 105
348 What was typified or foretold in the one; is verified and accomplished in the other. What was typified or foretold in the one; is verified and accomplished in the other. q-crq vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp dt crd; vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n-jn. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 105
349 From all these Premisses I may well draw this conclusion that these words, Swear not at all, ought not to be so interpreted as to render all swearing unlawful, (Deut. 6. 13. & 10. 20. Psal. 63. 11. not without promise of reward, Jer. 12. 16.) which before was both commanded, and commended. From all these Premises I may well draw this conclusion that these words, Swear not At all, ought not to be so interpreted as to render all swearing unlawful, (Deuteronomy 6. 13. & 10. 20. Psalm 63. 11. not without promise of reward, Jer. 12. 16.) which before was both commanded, and commended. p-acp d d n2 pns11 vmb av vvi d n1 cst d n2, vvb xx p-acp d, vmd xx pc-acp vbi av vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi d vvg j, (np1 crd crd cc crd crd np1 crd crd xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd crd) r-crq p-acp vbds av-d vvn, cc vvn. (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 106
350 For I cannot but look upon it as a perfect piece of Manicheisme, and extreamly derogatory both to Scripture, For I cannot but look upon it as a perfect piece of Manicheism, and extremely derogatory both to Scripture, p-acp pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc av-jn n1 av-d p-acp n1, (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 106
351 and God himself, that for what Morall duty one man was commended in the Old Testament, another for the same should be condemned in the New. and God himself, that for what Moral duty one man was commended in the Old Testament, Another for the same should be condemned in the New. cc np1 px31, cst p-acp r-crq j n1 crd n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1, j-jn p-acp dt d vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt np1 (32) section (DIV2) 32 Page 107
352 Sect. 31 12thly. and lastly, The consent of the Christian World, the practises of Emperours, Kings, Princes, Councils, Bishops and People of all sorts confirme this Truth, that the general opinion was, that Christ their Lord, notwithstanding these words which were well enough known, had never forbidden swearing as altogether unlawfull. Sect. 31 12thly. and lastly, The consent of the Christian World, the practises of emperors, Kings, Princes, Councils, Bishops and People of all sorts confirm this Truth, that the general opinion was, that christ their Lord, notwithstanding these words which were well enough known, had never forbidden swearing as altogether unlawful. np1 crd j. cc ord, dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, dt n2 pp-f n2, n2, n2, n2, n2 cc n1 pp-f d n2 vvi d n1, cst dt j n1 vbds, cst np1 po32 n1, c-acp d n2 r-crq vbdr av av-d vvn, vhd av-x vvn vvg a-acp av j. (33) section (DIV2) 32 Page 107
353 For otherwise doubtless it had not been in so common, and unquestioned use. For otherwise doubtless it had not been in so Common, and unquestioned use. p-acp av av-j pn31 vhd xx vbn p-acp av j, cc j n1. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 107
354 It would be a work more fit for a Volume, than a Sermon, to relate historically the practice thereof through all Ages, and places. It would be a work more fit for a Volume, than a Sermon, to relate historically the practice thereof through all Ages, and places. pn31 vmd vbi dt n1 av-dc j p-acp dt n1, cs dt n1, pc-acp vvi av-j dt n1 av p-acp d n2, cc n2. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 108
355 Let it suffice that the Centurists tell us that in the 12th. Let it suffice that the Centurists tell us that in the 12th. vvb pn31 vvi cst dt n2 vvb pno12 d p-acp dt ord. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 108
356 Age after Christ one Otho was consecrated Bishop of the Bambergenses, and had no Oath administred unto him, Quod hactenus (say they) nulli Germanorum Episcopo accidisse constat, which is certain had never happened before to any Bishop of Germany. So also many Laws have been made concerning Oaths, Age After christ one Otho was consecrated Bishop of the Bambergenses, and had no Oath administered unto him, Quod Hactenus (say they) None Germans Bishop accidisse constat, which is certain had never happened before to any Bishop of Germany. So also many Laws have been made Concerning Oaths, n1 p-acp np1 crd np1 vbds vvn n1 pp-f dt np1, cc vhd dx n1 vvn p-acp pno31, vvd av (vvb pns32) av-j np1 np1 n1 fw-la, r-crq vbz j vhd av vvd a-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f np1. av av d n2 vhb vbn vvn vvg n2, (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 109
357 as well in our own Country as else where, and punishments decreed and inflicted upon perjured persons. as well in our own Country as Else where, and punishments decreed and inflicted upon perjured Persons. c-acp av p-acp po12 d n1 c-acp av c-crq, cc n2 vvn cc vvn p-acp j-vvn n2. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 109
358 All which are Arguments that just Oaths were always allowed. All which Are Arguments that just Oaths were always allowed. av-d r-crq vbr n2 cst j n2 vbdr av vvn. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 109
359 True it is, that some of the Fathers, especially in their Homilies and Sermons to the People, inveighed much against swearing, as though it had been altogether unlawful. True it is, that Some of the Father's, especially in their Homilies and Sermons to the People, inveighed much against swearing, as though it had been altogether unlawful. j pn31 vbz, cst d pp-f dt n2, av-j p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, vvd d p-acp vvg, c-acp cs pn31 vhd vbn av j. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 109
360 But that was out of a Religious zeal against irreligious and customary Oaths. But that was out of a Religious zeal against irreligious and customary Oaths. p-acp d vbds av pp-f dt j n1 p-acp j cc j n2. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 109
361 A Lapide relates a story of St. Chrisostome that he preached so often against swearing, that the people were offended thereat; A Lapide relates a story of Saint Chrysostom that he preached so often against swearing, that the people were offended thereat; dt j vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 cst pns31 vvd av av p-acp vvg, cst dt n1 vbdr vvn av; (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 110
362 which he understanding, told them, he would never leave that Sermon till they would leave that prophane Custome; which he understanding, told them, he would never leave that Sermon till they would leave that profane Custom; r-crq pns31 vvg, vvd pno32, pns31 vmd av-x vvi d n1 c-acp pns32 vmd vvi d j n1; (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 110
363 which I find taken out of his fifth Homily ad populum Antiochenum. But as to the Fathers; they spoke less cautelously; which I find taken out of his fifth Homily ad Populum Antiochene. But as to the Father's; they spoke less cautelously; r-crq pns11 vvb vvn av pp-f po31 ord n1 fw-la fw-la np1. p-acp c-acp p-acp dt n2; pns32 vvd av-dc av-j; (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 110
364 never perhaps suspecting that lawful swearing upon just occasion would be denied: not NONLATINALPHABET but NONLATINALPHABET, with great vehemency refuting that horrid Custome of common swearing in ordinary discourse; never perhaps suspecting that lawful swearing upon just occasion would be denied: not but, with great vehemency refuting that horrid Custom of Common swearing in ordinary discourse; av-x av vvg d j vvg p-acp j n1 vmd vbi vvn: xx p-acp, p-acp j n1 vvg d j n1 pp-f j vvg p-acp j n1; (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 110
365 but not at all intending to take away necessary Oaths. but not At all intending to take away necessary Oaths. cc-acp xx p-acp d vvg p-acp vvb av j n2. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 111
366 Origen in his 25th Tract upon St. Matthew says, that Christ Manifeste vetuit omnino jurare: whereupon I conceive it came that Pareus branded him with holding the Anabaptistical Tenent against swearing which I cannot grant, Origen in his 25th Tract upon Saint Matthew Says, that christ Manifest Vetuit Omnino jurare: whereupon I conceive it Come that Pareus branded him with holding the Anabaptistical Tenent against swearing which I cannot grant, np1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp n1 np1 vvz, cst np1 j n1 uh n1: c-crq pns11 vvb pn31 vvd cst np1 vvn pno31 p-acp vvg dt np1 np1 p-acp vvg r-crq pns11 vmbx vvi, (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 111
367 because he himself swears in his first book against Celsus. NONLATINALPHABET, God is witness of my Conscience that, &c. And so the great Athanasius having declaimed with much vehemency against prophane swearing; yet in his Apology to the Emperor Constantius, he spontaneously swears again and again, NONLATINALPHABET, The Lord is witness, and his Christ is witness. Because he himself swears in his First book against Celsus., God is witness of my Conscience that, etc. And so the great Athanasius having declaimed with much vehemency against profane swearing; yet in his Apology to the Emperor Constantius, he spontaneously swears again and again,, The Lord is witness, and his christ is witness. c-acp pns31 px31 vvz p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp np1., np1 vbz n1 pp-f po11 n1 cst, av cc av dt j np1 vhg vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp j vvg; av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 np1, pns31 av-j vvz av cc av,, dt n1 vbz n1, cc po31 np1 vbz n1. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 112
368 And severall times he useth such Oaths, and wishes that his Accuser were there to be examined according to the Oath used by Christians. And several times he uses such Oaths, and wishes that his Accuser were there to be examined according to the Oath used by Christians. cc j n2 pns31 vvz d n2, cc n2 cst po31 n1 vbdr a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn vvg p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 112
369 So Chrysostome, though he often sharpned his stile against swearing, (for which Pareus, unadvisedly enough, listed him with other of the Fathers as bearing arms for the Anabaptists) yet in his 5. Homily, ad Populum Antiochenum, he advises the People to leave superfluous Oaths, such as are rashly, So Chrysostom, though he often sharpened his style against swearing, (for which Pareus, unadvisedly enough, listed him with other of the Father's as bearing arms for the Anabaptists) yet in his 5. Homily, and Populum Antiochene, he advises the People to leave superfluous Oaths, such as Are rashly, np1 np1, c-acp pns31 av vvn po31 n1 p-acp vvg, (c-acp r-crq np1, av-j av-d, vvd pno31 p-acp n-jn pp-f dt n2 p-acp vvg n2 p-acp dt np1) av p-acp po31 crd n1, cc np1 np1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, d c-acp vbr av-j, (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 112
370 and without necessity uttered at home, amongst their friends and servants, which if they did, they should need him no further in these matters. and without necessity uttered At home, among their Friends and Servants, which if they did, they should need him no further in these matters. cc p-acp n1 vvn p-acp n1-an, p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, r-crq cs pns32 vdd, pns32 vmd vvi pno31 av-dx av-jc p-acp d n2. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 113
371 All which clearly shows, that though they zealously inveighed against the prophane practice of swearing; yet they did not dis-allow the voluntary taking an Oath upon just occasion, All which clearly shows, that though they zealously inveighed against the profane practice of swearing; yet they did not disallow the voluntary taking an Oath upon just occasion, av-d r-crq av-j vvz, cst cs pns32 av-j vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg; av pns32 vdd xx j dt j-jn vvg dt n1 p-acp j n1, (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 113
372 and much less judiciary proceedings, which were then, and ever since every where publickly practised even till these times. and much less judiciary proceedings, which were then, and ever since every where publicly practised even till these times. cc av-d av-dc j n2-vvg, r-crq vbdr av, cc av c-acp d c-crq av-j vvn av p-acp d n2. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 113
373 To omit the Master of the sentences, and the School Divines who are generally consentient to this Doctrine, the Churches of the Reformation have publickly professed the lawfulness of Oaths, To omit the Master of the sentences, and the School Divines who Are generally consentient to this Doctrine, the Churches of the Reformation have publicly professed the lawfulness of Oaths, p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 vvz r-crq vbr av-j j p-acp d n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb av-j vvn dt n1 pp-f n2, (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 114
374 as may be seen in the Harmony of Confessions, and accordingly practised them. The confession of Switzerland condemns the Anabaptists for denial of Oaths required by the Magistrates. as may be seen in the Harmony of Confessions, and accordingly practised them. The Confessi of Switzerland condemns the Anabaptists for denial of Oaths required by the Magistrates. c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc av-vvg vvd pno32. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz dt np1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt n2. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 114
375 The confession of Basil (Helvetica Basiliensis, vel Milhusiana, Ann. 1532. Art. 11.) protests that they reject, The Confessi of Basil (Helvetica Basel, vel Milhusiana, Ann. 1532. Art. 11.) protests that they reject, dt n1 pp-f np1 (np1 np1, fw-la np1, np1 crd n1 crd) vvz d pns32 vvb, (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 115
376 and damn as abhominations and blasphemies, that Doctrine that we must swear in no case, though the glory of God and Charity to our brethren require it. and damn as abominations and Blasphemies, that Doctrine that we must swear in no case, though the glory of God and Charity to our brothers require it. cc vvi p-acp n2 cc n2, cst n1 cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dx n1, cs dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2 vvi pn31. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 115
377 And in a marginal note they profess, that swearing is lawful, and give reasons for it; And in a marginal note they profess, that swearing is lawful, and give Reasons for it; cc p-acp dt j n1 pns32 vvb, cst vvg vbz j, cc vvi n2 p-acp pn31; (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 115
378 to wit, because God in the old Testament commanded it, and Christ in the new did not forbid it; to wit, Because God in the old Testament commanded it, and christ in the new did not forbid it; p-acp n1, c-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1 vvd pn31, cc np1 p-acp dt j vdd xx vvi pn31; (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 115
379 but on the contrary ▪ both Christ and his Apostles practised it. but on the contrary ▪ both christ and his Apostles practised it. cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn ▪ d np1 cc po31 n2 vvd pn31. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 115
380 So also the Augustine confession teaches, that Christians thereto called by the Magistrates may lawfully swear, and condemns them which forbid that duty. So also the Augustine Confessi Teaches, that Christians thereto called by the Magistrates may lawfully swear, and condemns them which forbid that duty. av av dt np1 n1 vvz, cst np1 av vvn p-acp dt n2 vmb av-j vvi, cc vvz pno32 r-crq vvb d n1. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 116
381 To conclude, our own Church in the 39th Article speaks thus, As we confess that vain and rash swearing is forbidden Christian men by our Lord Jesus Christ, To conclude, our own Church in the 39th Article speaks thus, As we confess that vain and rash swearing is forbidden Christian men by our Lord jesus christ, p-acp vvi, po12 d n1 p-acp dt ord n1 vvz av, c-acp pns12 vvb cst j cc j n-vvg vbz vvn np1 n2 p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 116
382 and James his Apostle; so we judge that Christian Religion doth not prohibit, but that a man may swear when the Magistrate requireth in a cause of Faith and Charity; and James his Apostle; so we judge that Christian Religion does not prohibit, but that a man may swear when the Magistrate requires in a cause of Faith and Charity; cc np1 po31 n1; av pns12 vvb d njp n1 vdz xx vvi, cc-acp cst dt n1 vmb vvi c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 116
383 whence it appears, that they are neither Children of the Church of England, nor conformable to the Reformed Churches beyond the Seas, whence it appears, that they Are neither Children of the Church of England, nor conformable to the Reformed Churches beyond the Seas, c-crq pn31 vvz, cst pns32 vbr dx n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, ccx j p-acp dt vvn n2 p-acp dt n2, (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 116
384 nor agreeable to the Doctrine, and practise of the Primitive Church, who deny the lawfulness of swearing upon just occasion. nor agreeable to the Doctrine, and practice of the Primitive Church, who deny the lawfulness of swearing upon just occasion. ccx j p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp j n1. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 117
385 Hence also it is evident, that not only the Church of England, and the Reformed Churches; Hence also it is evident, that not only the Church of England, and the Reformed Churches; av av pn31 vbz j, cst xx av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt vvn n2; (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 117
386 but also the whole Catholick Church in all times, and places approved this Doctrine, that all swearing is not unlawful, which accordingly they practised as occasion served. but also the Whole Catholic Church in all times, and places approved this Doctrine, that all swearing is not unlawful, which accordingly they practised as occasion served. cc-acp av dt j-jn njp n1 p-acp d n2, cc n2 vvn d n1, cst d vvg vbz xx j, r-crq av-vvg pns32 vvn p-acp n1 vvn. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 117
387 Whence it follows, that either the whole Christian Church in all places, and ages was so ignorant as not to understand our Saviours meaning; Whence it follows, that either the Whole Christian Church in all places, and ages was so ignorant as not to understand our Saviors meaning; c-crq pn31 vvz, cst d dt j-jn njp n1 p-acp d n2, cc n2 vbds av j c-acp xx pc-acp vvi po12 ng1 n1; (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 117
388 or so wicked, as understanding it, to teach and practise the quite contrary; or so wicked, as understanding it, to teach and practise the quite contrary; cc av j, c-acp vvg pn31, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt av j-jn; (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 117
389 or else that Christ never meant to forbid all kind of swearing. To assert either of the former, were to profess all that went before us were either dunces or Devils. or Else that christ never meant to forbid all kind of swearing. To assert either of the former, were to profess all that went before us were either dunces or Devils. cc av d np1 av-x vvd pc-acp vvi d j pp-f vvg. p-acp vvb d pp-f dt j, vbdr pc-acp vvi d cst vvd p-acp pno12 vbdr d n2 cc n2. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 118
390 And if so, what's become of the holy Catholick Church professed in the Creed? Nay, what's become of our Saviours promise, Mat. 28. 20. I am with you alway even unto the end of the World, when upon this supposition he never assisted them effectually either in the profession of his Truth, And if so, what's become of the holy Catholic Church professed in the Creed? Nay, what's become of our Saviors promise, Mathew 28. 20. I am with you always even unto the end of the World, when upon this supposition he never assisted them effectually either in the profession of his Truth, cc cs av, q-crq|vbz vvn pp-f dt j njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1? uh-x, q-crq|vbz vvn pp-f po12 ng1 n1, np1 crd crd pns11 vbm p-acp pn22 av av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq p-acp d n1 pns31 av-x vvd pno32 av-j av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 118
391 or practice of his Commands? And of these absurdities one is unavoidable, unless (which is most reasonable) we confess that these words, Swear not at all, are not to be extended to that latitude in which some of late have been pleased to expound them. or practice of his Commands? And of these absurdities one is unavoidable, unless (which is most reasonable) we confess that these words, Swear not At all, Are not to be extended to that latitude in which Some of late have been pleased to expound them. cc n1 pp-f png31 vvz? cc pp-f d n2 crd vbz j, cs (r-crq vbz av-ds j) pns12 vvb cst d n2, vvb xx p-acp d, vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq d pp-f av-j vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vvi pno32. (33) section (DIV2) 33 Page 119
392 Sect. 32 To sum up all then that has been said; Sect. 32 To sum up all then that has been said; np1 crd p-acp n1 a-acp d av cst vhz vbn vvn; (34) section (DIV2) 33 Page 119
393 if we would not oppose God the Son against God the Father; if we confess that swearing tends in an especial manner to the glory of God in the acknowledgment of his Omnisciency, Power, and Justice; if it neither thwart our duty to God, nor that to our Neighbour; if the particular Enumeration of several Oaths in this place forbidden, be irreconciliable with that interpretation, that from hence infers a total abolition of swearing; if we grant that it is not unlawful, ex natura rei, being practised by holy men, Angels, and God himself; if we would not oppose God the Son against God the Father; if we confess that swearing tends in an especial manner to the glory of God in the acknowledgment of his Omnisciency, Power, and justice; if it neither thwart our duty to God, nor that to our Neighbour; if the particular Enumeration of several Oaths in this place forbidden, be irreconciliable with that Interpretation, that from hence infers a total abolition of swearing; if we grant that it is not unlawful, ex Nature rei, being practised by holy men, Angels, and God himself; cs pns12 vmd xx vvi np1 dt n1 p-acp np1 dt n1; cs pns12 vvb d vvg vvz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, n1, cc n1; cs pn31 d p-acp po12 n1 p-acp np1, ccx d p-acp po12 n1; cs dt j n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp d n1 vvn, vbb j p-acp d n1, cst p-acp av vvz dt j n1 pp-f vvg; cs pns12 vvb cst pn31 vbz xx j, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbg vvn p-acp j n2, n2, cc np1 px31; (34) section (DIV2) 34 Page 120
394 if we acknowledge that Saint Paul assisted in a great measure by the Holy Ghost understood his Masters meaning, if we acknowledge that Saint Paul assisted in a great measure by the Holy Ghost understood his Masters meaning, cs pns12 vvb d n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvd po31 ng1 n1, (34) section (DIV2) 34 Page 120
395 and yet advisedly, and upon deliberation did several times swear; if we yield that swearing upon weighty occasions, and yet advisedly, and upon deliberation did several times swear; if we yield that swearing upon weighty occasions, cc av av-vvn, cc p-acp n1 vdd j n2 vvb; cs pns12 vvb d vvg p-acp j n2, (34) section (DIV2) 34 Page 120
396 and in due sort is enjoined in the third Commandment, as we must, unless we have a mind to deny the perfection of Gods Law; and in due sort is enjoined in the third Commandment, as we must, unless we have a mind to deny the perfection of God's Law; cc p-acp j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1, c-acp pns12 vmb, cs pns12 vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1; (34) section (DIV2) 34 Page 121
397 if no Reason can be given, why all manner of swearing should be forbidden; if no Reason can be given, why all manner of swearing should be forbidden; cs dx n1 vmb vbi vvn, c-crq d n1 pp-f vvg vmd vbi vvn; (34) section (DIV2) 34 Page 121
398 if we confess that Christ ordained no new Law, but only reformed the abuses in the interpretation of the old; if we confess that christ ordained no new Law, but only reformed the Abuses in the Interpretation of the old; cs pns12 vvb d np1 vvd dx j n1, cc-acp av-j vvd dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j; (34) section (DIV2) 34 Page 121
399 if Christ himself brought before a Magistrate answered upon Oath; if christ himself brought before a Magistrate answered upon Oath; cs np1 px31 vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp n1; (34) section (DIV2) 34 Page 121
400 if no Text of the Gospel ought so to be expounded as to infer a repugnancy to the Moral Law, if no Text of the Gospel ought so to be expounded as to infer a repugnancy to the Moral Law, cs dx n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd av pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, (34) section (DIV2) 34 Page 121
401 as this does according to the Anabaptistical interpretation thereof; as this does according to the Anabaptistical Interpretation thereof; c-acp d vdz p-acp p-acp dt np1 n1 av; (34) section (DIV2) 34 Page 121
402 and if we consent to the Doctrine and practise of the Christian world in all Ages, then we must confess that our Saviour by these words, Swear not at all, intended not an absolute and unlimited prohibition of all manner of Oaths. and if we consent to the Doctrine and practice of the Christian world in all Ages, then we must confess that our Saviour by these words, Swear not At all, intended not an absolute and unlimited prohibition of all manner of Oaths. cc cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp d n2, av pns12 vmb vvi cst po12 n1 p-acp d n2, vvb xx p-acp d, vvd xx dt j cc j n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n2. (34) section (DIV2) 34 Page 122
403 Sect. 33. Sect. 33. np1 crd (35) section (DIV2) 34 Page 122
404 And thus I have done with the negative Explication of the Text. And though I should not be able to lay down positively the genuine meaning thereof, And thus I have done with the negative Explication of the Text. And though I should not be able to lay down positively the genuine meaning thereof, cc av pns11 vhb vdn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt np1 cc cs pns11 vmd xx vbi j pc-acp vvi a-acp av-j dt j n1 av, (35) section (DIV2) 35 Page 122
405 yet I am encouraged by the former Reasons to hope that I have freed these Judicial Proceedings from any sad influence which the dismal aspect of these words might seem to portend against them. yet I am encouraged by the former Reasons to hope that I have freed these Judicial Proceedings from any sad influence which the dismal aspect of these words might seem to portend against them. av pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt j n2 pc-acp vvi cst pns11 vhb vvn d j n2-vvg p-acp d j n1 r-crq dt j n1 pp-f d n2 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (35) section (DIV2) 35 Page 122
406 Sect. 34. Sect. 34. np1 crd (36) section (DIV2) 35 Page 123
407 And now I come to the affirmative part of my Task, what the sense thereof may be. And now I come to the affirmative part of my Task, what the sense thereof may be. cc av pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po11 n1, r-crq dt n1 av vmb vbi. (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 123
408 And here I have scarce so much time as to shew the many Expositions, whereby several Authors have endeavoured to clear their latent meaning. And Here I have scarce so much time as to show the many Expositions, whereby several Authors have endeavoured to clear their latent meaning. cc av pns11 vhb av-j av d n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi dt d n2, c-crq j n2 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi po32 fw-la n1. (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 123
409 Some only of the principal I shall: some only of the principal I shall: d av-j pp-f dt n-jn pns11 vmb: (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 123
410 First, that Portent of learning Hugo Grotius was of opinion (and I think that glory of our English Divines the incomparable Dr. Hammond was much of his mind) that Promissory Oaths are here principally, First, that Portent of learning Hugo Grotius was of opinion (and I think that glory of our English Divines the incomparable Dr. Hammond was much of his mind) that Promissory Oaths Are Here principally, ord, cst n1 pp-f n1 np1 np1 vbds pp-f n1 (cc pns11 vvb d n1 pp-f po12 np1 vvz dt j n1 np1 vbds d pp-f po31 n1) cst j n2 vbr av av-j, (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 123
411 though perhaps not only understood in our Saviours Prohibition. though perhaps not only understood in our Saviors Prohibition. cs av xx av-j vvn p-acp po12 ng1 n1. (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 123
412 And that is probable because the immediate words before my Text, Thou shalt perform unto the Lord thine Oaths, relate only to such as are Promissory. And that is probable Because the immediate words before my Text, Thou shalt perform unto the Lord thine Oaths, relate only to such as Are Promissory. cc d vbz j c-acp dt j n2 p-acp po11 n1, pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp dt n1 po21 n2, vvb av-j p-acp d c-acp vbr j. (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 124
413 And 'tis reasonable, that the following sentence should be understood as the foregoing whereto it answers. And it's reasonable, that the following sentence should be understood as the foregoing whereto it answers. cc pn31|vbz j, cst dt j-vvg n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt vvg c-crq pn31 vvz. (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 124
414 And this may be thought more likely, in respect to that what is future is not in our power, And this may be Thought more likely, in respect to that what is future is not in our power, cc d vmb vbi vvn av-dc j, p-acp n1 p-acp d r-crq vbz j-jn vbz xx p-acp po12 n1, (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 124
415 and consequently not so fit to be promised by Oath, though indeed I conceive we engage not so much the after event as our present intention, and future endeavour. and consequently not so fit to be promised by Oath, though indeed I conceive we engage not so much the After event as our present intention, and future endeavour. cc av-j xx av j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, cs av pns11 vvb pns12 vvb xx av av-d dt p-acp n1 p-acp po12 j n1, cc j-jn vvb. (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 124
416 Again, this interpretation is not inconsistent with legal proceedings. Again, this Interpretation is not inconsistent with Legal proceedings. av, d n1 vbz xx j p-acp j n2-vvg. (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 125
417 For all Oaths therein are assertory (as I take it) and concern the truth of things already past. Sect. 35. 2ly. For all Oaths therein Are assertory (as I take it) and concern the truth of things already past. Sect. 35. 2ly. p-acp d n2 av vbr n1 (c-acp pns11 vvb pn31) cc vvb dt n1 pp-f n2 av j. np1 crd n1. (36) section (DIV2) 36 Page 125
418 Others think that Christ here forbad such Oaths, as then were, and still are too frequently used in common discourse, Others think that christ Here forbade such Oaths, as then were, and still Are too frequently used in Common discourse, ng2-jn vvb cst np1 av vvd d n2, c-acp av vbdr, cc av vbr av av-j vvn p-acp j n1, (36) section (DIV2) 37 Page 125
419 but not such as the Magistrates require by Law: Nor is this improbable, for here is not a syllable of any proceedings in Law; but not such as the Magistrates require by Law: Nor is this improbable, for Here is not a syllable of any proceedings in Law; cc-acp xx d c-acp dt n2 vvb p-acp n1: ccx vbz d j, c-acp av vbz xx dt n1 pp-f d n2-vvg p-acp n1; (36) section (DIV2) 37 Page 125
420 but on the contrary, this Comment receives a great Corroboration from the place it self, sect. 37. but let your Communication be yea, yea; nay, nay: but on the contrary, this Comment receives a great Corroboration from the place it self, sect. 37. but let your Communication be yea, yea; nay, nay: cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn, d n1 vvz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, n1. crd p-acp vvb po22 n1 vbi uh, uh; uh-x, uh-x: (36) section (DIV2) 37 Page 126
421 for whatsoever is more than these (that is in your Communication) cometh of evil. Now if this verse refer to my Text, for whatsoever is more than these (that is in your Communication) comes of evil. Now if this verse refer to my Text, p-acp r-crq vbz av-dc cs d (cst vbz p-acp po22 n1) vvz pp-f j-jn. av cs d n1 vvi p-acp po11 n1, (36) section (DIV2) 37 Page 126
422 as the particle but seems to imply, Swear not at all, but say yea, nay, then as on the one side we are enjoyned to use bare affirmations or negations; as the particle but seems to imply, Swear not At all, but say yea, nay, then as on the one side we Are enjoined to use bore affirmations or negations; c-acp dt n1 p-acp vvz pc-acp vvi, vvb xx p-acp d, cc-acp vvb uh, uh, av c-acp p-acp dt crd n1 pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi j n2 cc n2; (36) section (DIV2) 37 Page 126
423 so on the other, we are forbidden to swear at all in Communication. And for the further confirmation hereof, it is urged that the Hebrew word Nishbang is most frequently used in the Old Testament: so on the other, we Are forbidden to swear At all in Communication. And for the further confirmation hereof, it is urged that the Hebrew word Nishbang is most frequently used in the Old Testament: av p-acp dt n-jn, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp vvb p-acp d p-acp n1. cc p-acp dt jc n1 av, pn31 vbz vvn cst dt njp n1 vvb vbz av-ds av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1: (36) section (DIV2) 37 Page 126
424 And that is known to be of the passive voice, implying, that we are not to swear, but be sworn, Quod nemo jurare nisi coactus solemniter debeat, says Pagnin. And this is the judgment of some very reverend and learned persons now living. And that is known to be of the passive voice, implying, that we Are not to swear, but be sworn, Quod nemo jurare nisi Coactus solemniter debeat, Says Pagnin. And this is the judgement of Some very reverend and learned Persons now living. cc cst vbz vvn pc-acp vbi pp-f dt j n1, vvg, cst pns12 vbr xx p-acp vvb, p-acp vbi vvn, vvd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1. cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f d j j-jn cc j n2 av vvg. (36) section (DIV2) 37 Page 127
425 Sect. 36. 3ly. There are who say that prophane, false, rash, and vain Oaths are generally here prohibited, Sect. 36. 3ly. There Are who say that profane, false, rash, and vain Oaths Are generally Here prohibited, np1 crd av-j. pc-acp vbr r-crq vvb cst j, j, j, cc j n2 vbr av-j av vvn, (37) section (DIV2) 37 Page 127
426 as never to be used upon any occasion: and no other. as never to be used upon any occasion: and no other. c-acp av-x pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1: cc dx n-jn. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 127
427 So Pareus, Nihil haec Christi sententia derogat legitimis juramentis quae vel in judiciis vel extra judicia quandoque praestanda sunt. So Pareus, Nihil haec Christ sententia derogate legitimis juramentis Quae vel in Judiciis vel extra Judicia quandoque praestanda sunt. np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 127
428 And that such Oaths as are seriously taken, and upon good ground, whether required by Magistrates, And that such Oaths as Are seriously taken, and upon good ground, whither required by Magistrates, cc cst d n2 c-acp vbr av-j vvn, cc p-acp j n1, cs vvn p-acp n2, (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 128
429 or extrajudicial, are lawful, and therefore not dis-allowed by Christ is highly warranted by the Authority and practise of St. Paul. And on the contrary frequent and idle swearing, the taking in vain the dreadful Name of the most High, which ought not to be used but advisedly, or extrajudicial, Are lawful, and Therefore not disallowed by christ is highly warranted by the authority and practice of Saint Paul. And on the contrary frequent and idle swearing, the taking in vain the dreadful Name of the most High, which ought not to be used but advisedly, cc j, vbr j, cc av xx j p-acp np1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 np1. cc p-acp dt n-jn j cc j vvg, dt vvg p-acp j dt j n1 pp-f dt av-ds j, r-crq vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp av-vvn, (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 128
430 and with great Reverence, must needs argue a great impiety, and dis-respect of the Almighty. and with great reverence, must needs argue a great impiety, and disrespect of the Almighty. cc p-acp j n1, vmb av vvi dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 129
431 Whereupon it must be granted, that this Exposition is very sutable to other Scriptures, and the Analogy of Faith, Whereupon it must be granted, that this Exposition is very suitable to other Scriptures, and the Analogy of Faith, c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst d n1 vbz av j p-acp j-jn n2, cc dt n1 pp-f n1, (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 129
432 and neither restrains Oaths imposed by Authority, nor is disagreeable to the Text, if the word NONLATINALPHABET (from which I suppose come our English words whole and wholy) be rendred commonly, and neither restrains Oaths imposed by authority, nor is disagreeable to the Text, if the word (from which I suppose come our English words Whole and wholly) be rendered commonly, cc av-dx vvz n2 vvn p-acp n1, ccx vbz j p-acp dt n1, cs dt n1 (p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb vvi po12 jp n2 j-jn cc av-jn) vbb vvn av-j, (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 129
433 as it may well be, and as it is, 1 Cor. 5. 1. NONLATINALPHABET. It is commonly reported; as it may well be, and as it is, 1 Cor. 5. 1.. It is commonly reported; c-acp pn31 vmb av vbi, cc c-acp pn31 vbz, crd np1 crd crd. pn31 vbz av-j vvn; (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 129
434 There goeth a common saying as an old Translation reads it. There Goes a Common saying as an old translation reads it. pc-acp vvz dt j n-vvg p-acp dt j n1 vvz pn31. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 129
435 Nor can it hence be inferred, that the Apostles were common Swearers, though St. Peter that great Apostle, was not altogether free from this vice, some years after these words were spoken, Nor can it hence be inferred, that the Apostles were Common Swearers, though Saint Peter that great Apostle, was not altogether free from this vice, Some Years After these words were spoken, ccx vmb pn31 av vbi vvn, cst dt n2 vbdr j n2, cs n1 np1 cst j n1, vbds xx av j p-acp d n1, d n2 p-acp d n2 vbdr vvn, (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 130
436 as appears St. Mat. 26. sest. 72. and 74. For as St. Ambrose saies, Non ad solos Apostolos loquebatur, sed ad turbas. And Christ himself saies as much, Luke 6. 27. I say unto you which hear; and that was this same Sermon whence I have chosen my Text, at the end whereof it is said, S. Mat. 7. 28. that the people were astonished at his Doctrine, and therefore assuredly they heard it. as appears Saint Mathew 26. sest. 72. and 74. For as Saint Ambrose Says, Non ad solos Apostles loquebatur, sed ad turbas. And christ himself Says as much, Lycia 6. 27. I say unto you which hear; and that was this same Sermon whence I have chosen my Text, At the end whereof it is said, S. Mathew 7. 28. that the people were astonished At his Doctrine, and Therefore assuredly they herd it. c-acp vvz n1 np1 crd zz. crd cc crd p-acp p-acp n1 np1 vvz, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc np1 px31 vvz a-acp av-d, av crd crd pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 r-crq vvb; cc d vbds d d n1 c-crq pns11 vhb vvn po11 n1, p-acp dt n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, n1 np1 crd crd d dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc av av-vvn pns32 vvd pn31. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 130
437 Besides, as there is no Reason that I know to be rendred, why swearing should in general & totally be prohibited; Beside, as there is no Reason that I know to be rendered, why swearing should in general & totally be prohibited; p-acp, c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 cst pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, c-crq vvg vmd p-acp n1 cc av-j vbi vvn; (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 131
438 so there are two great causes why cōmon swearing should severely be forbidden. The one is the prophanation of Gods Name. so there Are two great Causes why Common swearing should severely be forbidden. The one is the profanation of God's Name. av a-acp vbr crd j n2 q-crq j vvg vmd av-j vbi vvn. dt pi vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 131
439 The other, lest thereby men at unawares fall into that horrid sin of Perjury, the prevention whereof is here more clearly discovered than it wa• before. The other, lest thereby men At unawares fallen into that horrid since of Perjury, the prevention whereof is Here more clearly discovered than it wa• before. dt j-jn, cs av n2 p-acp av-j vvi p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 c-crq vbz av av-dc av-j vvn cs pn31 n1 a-acp. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 132
440 For whereas it wa• said, Thou shalt not forswea• thy self, &c. Christ expresly forbids the occasion o• Perjury, rash, For whereas it wa• said, Thou shalt not forswea• thy self, etc. christ expressly forbids the occasion o• Perjury, rash, p-acp cs pn31 n1 vvd, pns21 vm2 xx n1 po21 n1, av np1 av-j vvz dt n1 n1 n1, j, (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 132
441 and customary swearing, not only as ill •• it self, but also in respect of the danger adjoyned. and customary swearing, not only as ill •• it self, but also in respect of the danger adjoined. cc j vvg, xx av-j a-acp av-jn •• pn31 n1, cc-acp av p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 133
442 This Reason is touched by St. James 5. 12. if we read the Text with the most learned Bishop Walton in his Polyglot, NONLATINALPHABET, ne incidatis in simulationem as the Arabick Translator renders it; This Reason is touched by Saint James 5. 12. if we read the Text with the most learned Bishop Walton in his Polyglot,, ne incidatis in simulationem as the Arabic Translator renders it; d n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 crd crd cs pns12 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1,, ccx fw-la p-acp fw-la p-acp dt jp n1 vvz pn31; (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 133
443 which Grotius expounds, ne fallaces inveni•mini. Thus also Syracides, NONLATINALPHABET. which Grotius expounds, ne fallacies inveni•mini. Thus also Syracides,. r-crq np1 vvz, ccx n2 fw-la. av av n2,. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 133
444 So that ancient Father Lactantius speaks of a good man, who, Ne jurabit quidem, ne quando vel necessitate, vel consuetudine in perjurium cadat. So that ancient Father Lactantius speaks of a good man, who, Ne jurabit quidem, ne quando vel necessitate, vel Consuetudine in perjurium cadat. av cst j n1 np1 vvz pp-f dt j n1, r-crq, ccx n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 133
445 So St. Ambrose Voluit te non jurare ne perj•res. So St. Austin, ne fac•litate jurandi in perjuriu• prolabamur; So Saint Ambrose Voluit te non jurare ne perj•res. So Saint Austin, ne fac•litate jurandi in perjuriu• prolabamur; av n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av n1 np1, ccx fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la; (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 134
446 to which purpose he (as many others) speaks in several places. to which purpose he (as many Others) speaks in several places. p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 (c-acp d n2-jn) vvz p-acp j n2. (37) section (DIV2) 38 Page 134
447 Sect. 37. 4thly. Many understand that by these words of Christ, all swearing by Creatures is forbidden, but not that by God himself. Sect. 37. 4thly. Many understand that by these words of christ, all swearing by Creatures is forbidden, but not that by God himself. np1 crd j. av-d vvb cst p-acp d n2 pp-f np1, d vvg p-acp n2 vbz vvn, cc-acp xx d p-acp np1 px31. (38) section (DIV2) 38 Page 134
448 And that seems evident if the words NONLATINALPHABET be not referred to the foregoing act of swearing, but to the subsequent objects. And that seems evident if the words be not referred to the foregoing act of swearing, but to the subsequent objects. cc cst vvz j cs dt n2 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt vvg n1 pp-f vvg, p-acp p-acp dt j n2. (38) section (DIV2) 39 Page 134
449 Besides, this opinion, as it fully agrees with the Analogy of Faith, and makes a perfect concord betwixt the Old Testament and the New, Beside, this opinion, as it Fully agrees with the Analogy of Faith, and makes a perfect concord betwixt the Old Testament and the New, p-acp, d n1, c-acp pn31 av-j vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvz dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc dt j, (38) section (DIV2) 39 Page 135
450 and is no way repugnant to swearing in judicial proceedings; so it is backed with great Authorities. and is no Way repugnant to swearing in judicial proceedings; so it is backed with great Authorities. cc vbz av-dx n1 j p-acp vvg p-acp j n2-vvg; av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j n2. (38) section (DIV2) 39 Page 135
451 Considera (saies St. Hierome on the place) quod hic salvator non per Deum jurare prohibuerat, Considera (Says Saint Jerome on the place) quod hic salvator non per God jurare prohibuerat, fw-la (vvz n1 np1 p-acp dt n1) fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (38) section (DIV2) 39 Page 135
452 sed per Coelum, & terram, & Hierosolymam, & per caput tuum. sed per Coelum, & terram, & Jerusalem, & per caput tuum. fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, cc fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. (38) section (DIV2) 39 Page 135
453 This way went the Gallican Council that condemned the Albigenses, where it is said, that in the Text, Non prohibet nos jurare per Deum, sed per Creaturas: This Way went the Gallican Council that condemned the Albigenses, where it is said, that in the Text, Non Prohibet nos jurare per God, sed per Creaturas: d n1 vvd dt n1 n1 cst vvd dt np1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst p-acp dt n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (38) section (DIV2) 39 Page 135
454 and this great reason is there given, Si licitum fuisset per Creaturas jurare, Reverentia, & honor qui Deo soli debetur, creaturis exhiberetur. and this great reason is there given, Si licitum fuisset per Creaturas jurare, Reverence, & honour qui God soli debetur, Creaturis exhiberetur. cc d j n1 vbz a-acp vvn, fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, cc vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (38) section (DIV2) 39 Page 136
455 And before that Nic. the first Bishop of Rome (about 800. years since) saies that here, nil nisi ut per Creaturam juretur procul dubio inhibetur; And before that Nicaragua the First Bishop of Room (about 800. Years since) Says that Here, nil nisi ut per Creaturam juretur procul dubio inhibetur; cc p-acp d np1 dt ord n1 pp-f vvb (p-acp crd n2 p-acp) vvz d av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la; (38) section (DIV2) 39 Page 136
456 without doubt, nothing is here forbidden, save only swearing by Creatures. without doubt, nothing is Here forbidden, save only swearing by Creatures. p-acp n1, pix vbz av vvn, p-acp j vvg p-acp n2. (38) section (DIV2) 39 Page 136
457 And before that also about 1200. years ago, according to the judgment of the noble Antiquary Sir Henry Spelman, who by his unparelled labours has so highly merited of our Church, an Irish Synod holden under St. Patrick, expounded this, Non jurare omnino, non adjurandam esse Creaturam, that we should not be sworn by a Creature. And before that also about 1200. Years ago, according to the judgement of the noble Antiquary Sir Henry Spelman, who by his unparelled labours has so highly merited of our Church, an Irish Synod held under Saint Patrick, expounded this, Non jurare Omnino, non adjurandam esse Creaturam, that we should not be sworn by a Creature. cc c-acp cst av p-acp crd n2 av, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 n1 np1 np1, r-crq p-acp po31 j n2 vhz av av-j vvn pp-f po12 n1, dt jp n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, vvn d, fw-fr fw-la uh, fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la, cst pns12 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (38) section (DIV2) 39 Page 137
458 Sect. 38. Sect. 38. np1 crd (39) section (DIV2) 39 Page 137
459 And now I hope you do not expect, that so mean a Person should sit down in the Moderators Chair, And now I hope you do not expect, that so mean a Person should fit down in the Moderators Chair, cc av pns11 vvb pn22 vdb xx vvi, cst av j dt n1 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp dt n2 n1, (39) section (DIV2) 40 Page 137
460 and determine which of these Expositions is most consonant to our Saviours meaning. Let me not be guilty of such a Presumption. and determine which of these Expositions is most consonant to our Saviors meaning. Let me not be guilty of such a Presumption. cc vvb r-crq pp-f d n2 vbz av-ds j p-acp po12 ng1 n1. vvb pno11 xx vbi j pp-f d dt n1. (39) section (DIV2) 40 Page 137
461 Yet what my thoughts are of this matter, without the least derogation to any of the recited opinions warranted by so much Reason, Yet what my thoughts Are of this matter, without the least derogation to any of the recited opinions warranted by so much Reason, av q-crq po11 n2 vbr pp-f d n1, p-acp dt ds n1 p-acp d pp-f dt vvn n2 vvn p-acp av d n1, (39) section (DIV2) 40 Page 137
462 and Authority, I shall not refuse to declare. and authority, I shall not refuse to declare. cc n1, pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi. (39) section (DIV2) 40 Page 137
463 Sect. 39 Sect. 39 np1 crd (40) section (DIV2) 40 Page 138
464 It has in part, and may be sufficiently proved that our Saviour did not in this Chapter dis-allow the Moral Law, It has in part, and may be sufficiently proved that our Saviour did not in this Chapter disallow the Moral Law, pn31 vhz p-acp n1, cc vmb vbi av-j vvn d po12 n1 vdd xx p-acp d n1 j dt n1 n1, (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 138
465 but only the Pharisaical corrupt Glosses thereon, and the ir-religious practises of the mis-informed Jews, who (as Origen tells us) Consuetudinem habent per Coelum jurare. but only the Pharisaical corrupt Glosses thereon, and the irreligious practises of the misinformed jews, who (as Origen tells us) Consuetudinem habent per Coelum jurare. cc-acp av-j dt j j n2 av, cc dt j n2 pp-f dt j np2, r-crq (c-acp np1 vvz pno12) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 138
466 To that same purpose, St. Hierom, Hanc per Clementa jurandi possimam consuetudinem semper habuere Judaei. And so St. Chrysostome, NONLATINALPHABET. To that same purpose, Saint Hieronymus, Hanc per Clementa jurandi possimam consuetudinem semper habuere Judaei. And so Saint Chrysostom,. p-acp cst d n1, n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. cc av n1 np1,. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 138
467 They were accustomed to swear by these things. They were accustomed to swear by these things. pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp vvb p-acp d n2. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 138
468 And Christian Druthman a Writer of 850 years standing, saith, Habuerunt Judae• consuetudinem jurandi per Creaturas, Deus hoc nobis prohibet. And Christian Druthman a Writer of 850 Years standing, Says, Habuerunt Judae• consuetudinem jurandi per Creaturas, Deus hoc nobis Prohibet. cc njp np1 dt n1 pp-f crd n2 vvg, vvz, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 139
469 Nay farther, because the Pharisees taught them to perform whatever they had promised, swearing by God, they under a specious pretension, that they would not take Gods Name in vain upon a slight occasion, fell to swear by Creatures (which the Pharisees, Nay farther, Because the Pharisees taught them to perform whatever they had promised, swearing by God, they under a specious pretension, that they would not take God's Name in vain upon a slight occasion, fell to swear by Creatures (which the Pharisees, uh av-jc, c-acp dt np1 vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vhd vvn, vvg p-acp np1, pns32 p-acp dt j n1, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi npg1 n1 p-acp j p-acp dt j n1, vvd p-acp vvb p-acp n2 (r-crq dt np2, (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 139
470 as Grotius shows out of Philo Judaeus, did not disallow) the easilier thereby to delude such credulous people as believed those Oaths, which themselves neither thought obligatory, nor meant to keep. as Grotius shows out of Philo Judaeus, did not disallow) the easilier thereby to delude such credulous people as believed those Oaths, which themselves neither Thought obligatory, nor meant to keep. c-acp np1 vvz av pp-f np1 np1, vdd xx vvi) dt av-jc av pc-acp vvi d j n1 c-acp vvn d n2, r-crq px32 dx n1 j, ccx vvd pc-acp vvi. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 140
471 This cheating trick grew not long after to be so notoriously known every where, that Martial, in the Reign of the Emperor Domitian in one of his Epigrams made sport with it, bringing in a Jew swearing by the Roman Gods; This cheating trick grew not long After to be so notoriously known every where, that Martial, in the Reign of the Emperor Domitian in one of his Epigrams made sport with it, bringing in a Jew swearing by the Roman God's; np1 vvg n1 vvd xx av-j a-acp pc-acp vbi av av-j vvn d c-crq, cst j, p-acp dt vvi pp-f dt n1 np1 p-acp crd pp-f po31 n2 vvd n1 p-acp pn31, vvg p-acp dt np1 vvg p-acp dt njp n2; (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 140
472 Non credo (said he) jura verpe per Anchialum, corruptly, for im chai eloah, as the Lord liveth. Non credo (said he) jura verpe per Anchialum, corruptly, for im chai Eloah, as the Lord lives. fw-fr fw-la (vvd pns31) fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la, av-j, c-acp p-acp fw-fr n1, p-acp dt n1 vvz. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 140
473 The Poet ignorant of this Language, mistook it for the proper name of some God, by whom alone he thought they durst not swear falsly. The Poet ignorant of this Language, mistook it for the proper name of Some God, by whom alone he Thought they durst not swear falsely. dt n1 j pp-f d n1, vvd pn31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d np1, p-acp ro-crq av-j pns31 vvd pns32 vvd xx vvi av-j. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 140
474 And it is certain that the Scribes and Pharisees taught the People, that to swear by several Creatures, And it is certain that the Scribes and Pharisees taught the People, that to swear by several Creatures, cc pn31 vbz j cst dt n2 cc np2 vvd dt n1, cst pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2, (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 141
475 as by the Temple, and the Altar, was not binding: as by the Temple, and the Altar, was not binding: c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1, vbds xx vvg: (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 141
476 For Christ reproves them as blind guides upon that account, S. Mat. 23. 16. &c. This practise was a gross offence as well against the eighth Commandment as the third. For christ reproves them as blind guides upon that account, S. Mathew 23. 16. etc. This practice was a gross offence as well against the eighth Commandment as the third. c-acp np1 vvz pno32 p-acp j n2 p-acp d n1, n1 np1 crd crd av d n1 vbds dt j n1 c-acp av p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt ord. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 141
477 And our Saviour having already prohibited the abuses against the sixth and seventh, proceeds now in due order to reprove such as were committed not only against the third, And our Saviour having already prohibited the Abuses against the sixth and seventh, proceeds now in due order to reprove such as were committed not only against the third, cc po12 n1 vhg av vvn dt n2 p-acp dt ord cc ord, vvz av p-acp j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi d c-acp vbdr vvn xx av-j p-acp dt ord, (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 141
478 but also the eighth, which otherwise might seem to be omitted. but also the eighth, which otherwise might seem to be omitted. cc-acp av dt ord, r-crq av vmd vvi pc-acp vbi vvn. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 141
479 Upon which ground I conceive (with submission to better Judgments) that Christs scope in these words, was to rectifie the erroneous Doctrine of the Pharisees (which had too powerful an influence upon the lives of the people) and the vicious practises of that seduced Nation, Upon which ground I conceive (with submission to better Judgments) that Christ scope in these words, was to rectify the erroneous Doctrine of the Pharisees (which had too powerful an influence upon the lives of the people) and the vicious practises of that seduced nation, p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vvb (p-acp n1 p-acp jc n2) cst npg1 n1 p-acp d n2, vbds pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt np2 (r-crq vhd av j dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1) cc dt j vvz pp-f d vvn n1, (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 143
480 as to the third and eighth Commandments, as well as he had done already in the sixth and seventh. as to the third and eighth commandments, as well as he had done already in the sixth and seventh. c-acp p-acp dt ord cc ord n2, c-acp av c-acp pns31 vhd vdn av p-acp dt ord cc ord. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 143
481 The one taught that it was Perjury indeed to break an Oath, if a man had sworn by God; The one taught that it was Perjury indeed to break an Oath, if a man had sworn by God; dt pi vvn cst pn31 vbds n1 av pc-acp vvi dt n1, cs dt n1 vhd vvn p-acp np1; (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 143
482 but not, if he had only sworn by some Creature. but not, if he had only sworn by Some Creature. cc-acp xx, cs pns31 vhd av-j vvn p-acp d n1. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 143
483 And the other took advantage of that liberty, and customarily used those non-obliging Oaths (as they accounted them) upon a set design to over-reach their credulous Neighbours. And the other took advantage of that liberty, and customarily used those non-obliging Oaths (as they accounted them) upon a Set Design to overreach their credulous Neighbours. cc dt n-jn vvd n1 pp-f d n1, cc av-j vvd d j n2 (c-acp pns32 vvd pno32) p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pc-acp vvi po32 j n2. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 144
484 In opposition to which, both Doctrine, and Practise, Christ forbids all swearing by Creatures, and Teaches (contrary to the Jewish Rabbies) that though such Oaths ought not to be taken; In opposition to which, both Doctrine, and practice, christ forbids all swearing by Creatures, and Teaches (contrary to the Jewish Rabbies) that though such Oaths ought not to be taken; p-acp n1 p-acp r-crq, d n1, cc n1, np1 vvz d vvg p-acp n2, cc vvz (j-jn p-acp dt jp n2) d c-acp d n2 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn; (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 144
485 yet being taken are binding, in respect of the Creatures relation to the Creator; which is the purport of the latter part of this 34, 35, and 36. verses. yet being taken Are binding, in respect of the Creatures Relation to the Creator; which is the purport of the latter part of this 34, 35, and 36. Verses. av vbg vvn vbr vvg, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 p-acp dt n1; r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt d n1 pp-f d crd, crd, cc crd n2. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 144
486 And Sect. 37. he orders them in place of these sinful Oaths, to use only bare Affirmations or Denials in their mutual converse. And Sect. 37. he order them in place of these sinful Oaths, to use only bore Affirmations or Denials in their mutual converse. np1 np1 crd pns31 n2 pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f d j n2, pc-acp vvi av-j j n2 cc n2 p-acp po32 j n1. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 144
487 Whereof he gives this reason, that whatsoever is superadded there to (as their accustomed Oaths) cometh of evil, that is, either by the suggestion of Satan that evill one, Whereof he gives this reason, that whatsoever is superadded there to (as their accustomed Oaths) comes of evil, that is, either by the suggestion of Satan that evil one, c-crq pns31 vvz d n1, cst r-crq vbz vvn a-acp p-acp (c-acp po32 j-vvn n2) vvz pp-f j-jn, cst vbz, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cst j-jn crd, (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 145
488 or els from their wickedness, and desire of defrauding their brethren. or Else from their wickedness, and desire of defrauding their brothers. cc av p-acp po32 n1, cc n1 pp-f vvg po32 n2. (40) section (DIV2) 41 Page 146
489 Sect. 40 I know that many judicious Persons have interpreted this word evill, to be the Incredulity of those with whom we converse. Sect. 40 I know that many judicious Persons have interpreted this word evil, to be the Incredulity of those with whom we converse. np1 crd pns11 vvb cst d j n2 vhb vvn d n1 j-jn, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb. (41) section (DIV2) 41 Page 146
490 But I must crave leave to dissent from them in this particular, because that might be a motive to us to Swear, especially in matters of importance, But I must crave leave to dissent from them in this particular, Because that might be a motive to us to Swear, especially in matters of importance, p-acp pns11 vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp d j, c-acp cst vmd vbi dt n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp vvb, av-j p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (41) section (DIV2) 42 Page 146
491 when otherwise we should not be credited; when otherwise we should not be credited; c-crq av pns12 vmd xx vbi vvn; (41) section (DIV2) 42 Page 146
492 but no Reason why we should not Swear. Another mans distrust, cannot make mine Oath unlawfull. but no Reason why we should not Swear. another men distrust, cannot make mine Oath unlawful. cc-acp dx n1 c-crq pns12 vmd xx vvb. j-jn ng1 n1, vmbx vvi po11 n1 j. (41) section (DIV2) 42 Page 146
493 Nor is this Argument of any force, I ought not to Swear, because some men will not otherwise believe me. Nor is this Argument of any force, I ought not to Swear, Because Some men will not otherwise believe me. ccx vbz d n1 pp-f d n1, pns11 vmd xx p-acp vvb, c-acp d n2 vmb xx av vvi pno11. (41) section (DIV2) 42 Page 147
494 Sect. 41 Sect. 41 np1 crd (42) section (DIV2) 42 Page 147
495 If any of a contrary perswasion be not yet satisfied, but still urges the universality of the expression, Swear not at all; and that of St. James 5. 12. Above all things, my brethren, Swear not, If any of a contrary persuasion be not yet satisfied, but still urges the universality of the expression, Swear not At all; and that of Saint James 5. 12. Above all things, my brothers, Swear not, cs d pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbb xx av vvn, cc-acp av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb xx p-acp d; cc d pp-f n1 np1 crd crd p-acp d n2, po11 n2, vvb xx, (42) section (DIV2) 43 Page 147
496 neither by Heaven, neither by the Earth, neither by any other Oath. I answer, first to the Texts severally; and then to both together. neither by Heaven, neither by the Earth, neither by any other Oath. I answer, First to the Texts severally; and then to both together. av-dx p-acp n1, av-dx p-acp dt n1, av-dx p-acp d j-jn n1. pns11 vvb, ord p-acp dt n2 av-j; cc av p-acp d av. (42) section (DIV2) 43 Page 147
497 To the former, it is plain, that they who thus argue, break off our Saviours Sentence in the middle, To the former, it is plain, that they who thus argue, break off our Saviors Sentence in the middle, p-acp dt j, pn31 vbz j, cst pns32 r-crq av vvb, vvb a-acp po12 ng1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn, (42) section (DIV2) 43 Page 148
498 and suffer him not to come to his intended Period, which is wrong, and incivility to an ordinary speaker. and suffer him not to come to his intended Period, which is wrong, and incivility to an ordinary speaker. cc vvi pno31 xx pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 j-vvn n1, r-crq vbz j-jn, cc n1 p-acp dt j n1. (42) section (DIV2) 43 Page 148
499 For he said not, Swear not at all, there fixing a point; For he said not, Swear not At all, there fixing a point; p-acp pns31 vvd xx, vvb xx p-acp d, a-acp vvg dt n1; (42) section (DIV2) 43 Page 148
500 but, Swear not at all, neither by Heaven, &c. nor by Earth, &c. And it is certain, that the beginning of many sentences, were the explanatory words cut off, might admit of a construction (and that with a great show of probability) contrary to the meaning of the Author. but, Swear not At all, neither by Heaven, etc. nor by Earth, etc. And it is certain, that the beginning of many sentences, were the explanatory words Cut off, might admit of a construction (and that with a great show of probability) contrary to the meaning of the Author. cc-acp, vvb xx p-acp d, av-dx p-acp n1, av ccx p-acp n1, av cc pn31 vbz j, cst dt n-vvg pp-f d n2, vbdr dt j n2 vvn a-acp, vmd vvi pp-f dt n1 (cc cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1) j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (42) section (DIV2) 43 Page 148
501 For example, There be some (saith the holy Jesus) standing here which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of Man coming in his Kingdome, St. Mat. 16. 28. should any put a full point at Death, For Exampl, There be Some (Says the holy jesus) standing Here which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of Man coming in his Kingdom, Saint Mathew 16. 28. should any put a full point At Death, p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi d (vvz dt j np1) vvg av r-crq vmb xx vvi pp-f n1, c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1, n1 np1 crd crd vmd d vvi dt j n1 p-acp n1, (42) section (DIV2) 43 Page 149
502 and lop off the remainder of the sentence, how distant would the sence seem from the intending meaning? if any then urge against you, Swear not at all, you may desire him to speak on, and lop off the remainder of the sentence, how distant would the sense seem from the intending meaning? if any then urge against you, Swear not At all, you may desire him to speak on, cc vvb a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq j vmd dt n1 vvb p-acp dt vvg n1? cs d av vvb p-acp pn22, vvb xx p-acp d, pn22 vmb vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi a-acp, (42) section (DIV2) 43 Page 149
503 and what God has joyned together not to put asunder. and what God has joined together not to put asunder. cc r-crq np1 vhz vvn av xx pc-acp vvi av. (42) section (DIV2) 43 Page 149
504 Sect. 42. And as for that of St. James, it must of necessity be understood with Restriction. Sect. 42. And as for that of Saint James, it must of necessity be understood with Restriction. np1 crd cc c-acp p-acp d pp-f n1 np1, pn31 vmb pp-f n1 vbb vvn p-acp n1. (43) section (DIV2) 43 Page 149
505 St. Austin preaching upon that Text, scruples at the first words, Quare ante omnia? jurare pejus est quam furari, &c. quam adulterare, &c. quam hominem occidere? Absit? It cannot be that swearing is worse than forswearing, Theft, Adultery, Murder; Saint Austin preaching upon that Text, scruples At the First words, Quare ante omnia? jurare Worse est quam furari, etc. quam adulterare, etc. quam hominem occidere? Absit? It cannot be that swearing is Worse than forswearing, Theft, Adultery, Murder; n1 np1 vvg p-acp d n1, n2 p-acp dt ord n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la? np1? pn31 vmbx vbi d vvg vbz jc cs vvg, n1, n1, n1; (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 150
506 nor so ill, if that Father may be judge. These are hainous crimes, nulla utem culpa est verum jurare. nor so ill, if that Father may be judge. These Are heinous crimes, nulla utem culpa est verum jurare. ccx av av-jn, cs d n1 vmb vbi n1. d vbr j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 150
507 But it is no sin to swear the Truth, with due qualifications. Why then above all things, Swear not? Ʋt vigiletis ne surrepat vobis consuetudo jurandi; But it is no since to swear the Truth, with due qualifications. Why then above all things, Swear not? Ʋt vigiletis ne surrepat vobis consuetudo jurandi; p-acp pn31 vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp j-jn n2. uh-crq av p-acp d n2, vvb xx? np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 150
508 not that swearing is so great an offence as many others, or indeed any offence at all rightly used; not that swearing is so great an offence as many Others, or indeed any offence At all rightly used; xx cst n-vvg vbz av j dt n1 p-acp d n2-jn, cc av d n1 p-acp d av-jn vvn; (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 151
509 but left we contract a habit thereof, which we shall be apt to do, if carefully we avoid it not, but left we contract a habit thereof, which we shall be apt to do, if carefully we avoid it not, cc-acp vvd pns12 vvb dt n1 av, r-crq pns12 vmb vbi j pc-acp vdi, cs av-j pns12 vvb pn31 xx, (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 151
510 and then probably by rash Oaths we shall offend God, by false swearing wrong our Neighbours, by both, damn our souls. and then probably by rash Oaths we shall offend God, by false swearing wrong our Neighbours, by both, damn our Souls. cc av av-j p-acp j n2 pns12 vmb vvi np1, p-acp j j-vvg n-jn po12 n2, p-acp d, vvb po12 n2. (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 151
511 And therefore above all things (which is here no more than in an especial manner) forbear swearing. In like sort, the subsequent words any other Oath, must be understood in a restrained sense. And Therefore above all things (which is Here no more than in an especial manner) forbear swearing. In like sort, the subsequent words any other Oath, must be understood in a restrained sense. cc av p-acp d n2 (r-crq vbz av dx dc cs p-acp dt j n1) vvb vvg. p-acp j n1, dt j n2 d j-jn n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1. (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 152
512 For thereby is not meant any Oath whatever; but only such as the Apostle there speaks of. For thereby is not meant any Oath whatever; but only such as the Apostle there speaks of. p-acp av vbz xx vvn d n1 r-crq; cc-acp av-j d c-acp dt n1 a-acp vvz pp-f. (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 152
513 As therefore it were an illogical inference from the former part of that Verse, to say, that swearing is worse than Murder, because St. James saies, Above all things swear not: As Therefore it were an illogical Inference from the former part of that Verse, to say, that swearing is Worse than Murder, Because Saint James Says, Above all things swear not: p-acp av pn31 vbdr dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi, cst vvg vbz jc cs vvb, p-acp n1 np1 vvz, p-acp d n2 vvb xx: (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 152
514 so it is no better a consequence to say that swearing by God is unlawful, so it is no better a consequence to say that swearing by God is unlawful, av pn31 vbz dx jc dt n1 pc-acp vvi d vvg p-acp np1 vbz j, (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 152
515 because it is here enjoyned, that we should not swear neither by Heaven, neither by the Earth, Because it is Here enjoined, that we should not swear neither by Heaven, neither by the Earth, c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn, cst pns12 vmd xx vvi av-dx p-acp n1, av-dx p-acp dt n1, (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 152
516 neither by a-any other Oath, that is, any Oath taken by any other Creature. For so of necessity must the Apostle be understood, unless we so interpret his words, neither by any other Oath, that is, any Oath taken by any other Creature. For so of necessity must the Apostle be understood, unless we so interpret his words, av-dx p-acp j j-jn n1, cst vbz, d n1 vvn p-acp d j-jn n1. p-acp av pp-f n1 vmb dt n1 vbb vvn, cs pns12 av vvi po31 n2, (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 153
517 as to make them contradict Gods, and set the Servant in a manifest opposition to his Master. as to make them contradict God's, and Set the Servant in a manifest opposition to his Master. c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi n2, cc vvd dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1. (43) section (DIV2) 44 Page 153
518 Sect. 34 Sect. 34 np1 crd (44) section (DIV2) 44 Page 153
519 Secondly, I answer to both these Texts conjunctim, that these Propositions, how universally soever exprest, ought not in equity to be extended beyond the intention of the Speakers, Secondly, I answer to both these Texts Conjointly, that these Propositions, how universally soever expressed, ought not in equity to be extended beyond the intention of the Speakers, ord, pns11 vvb p-acp d d n2 n1, cst d n2, c-crq av-j av vvn, vmd xx p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 153
520 but to be limited according to the subject matter. but to be limited according to the Subject matter. cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 153
521 Swear not at all (says Christ) neither by Heaven, nor by Earth, &c. that is, I universally forbid you all those Oaths, which you were wont to use frequently to wicked purposes. Swear not At all (Says christ) neither by Heaven, nor by Earth, etc. that is, I universally forbid you all those Oaths, which you were wont to use frequently to wicked Purposes. vvb xx p-acp d (vvz np1) d p-acp n1, ccx p-acp n1, av cst vbz, pns11 av-j vvb pn22 d d n2, r-crq pn22 vbdr j pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp j n2. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 154
522 And this is not a phancy of our own to evacuate the words of our Saviour: far be that from us; And this is not a fancy of our own to evacuate the words of our Saviour: Far be that from us; cc d vbz xx dt n1 pp-f po12 d p-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po12 n1: av-j vbb d p-acp pno12; (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 154
523 we rather seek to establish them in the full latitude that they were intended to bear: we rather seek to establish them in the full latitude that they were intended to bear: pns12 av-c vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1 cst pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi: (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 154
524 But to this Restriction of them, the former Reasons do constrain us. But to this Restriction of them, the former Reasons do constrain us. cc-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f pno32, dt j n2 vdb vvi pno12. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 154
525 If it be said, that then, for all Christs words, we may swear as oft as we please, If it be said, that then, for all Christ words, we may swear as oft as we please, cs pn31 vbb vvn, cst av, p-acp d npg1 n2, pns12 vmb vvi c-acp av c-acp pns12 vvb, (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 154
526 and that vainly, and falsly too, by God, if only swearing by Creatures be here prohibited, which seems most absurd. and that vainly, and falsely too, by God, if only swearing by Creatures be Here prohibited, which seems most absurd. cc cst av-j, cc av-j av, p-acp np1, cs av-j vvg p-acp n2 vbb av vvn, r-crq vvz ds j. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 155
527 I reply, that these vain, and false Oaths by God, even by the acknowledgment of the Pharisees themselves were sufficiently forbidden before; I reply, that these vain, and false Oaths by God, even by the acknowledgment of the Pharisees themselves were sufficiently forbidden before; pns11 vvb, cst d j, cc j n2 p-acp np1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 px32 vbdr av-j vvn a-acp; (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 155
528 and so there was no need either for Christ or St. James to speak of them, or forbid them again. and so there was no need either for christ or Saint James to speak of them, or forbid them again. cc av a-acp vbds dx n1 av-d c-acp np1 cc n1 np1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32, cc vvb pno32 av. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 155
529 Christ came neither to make a new Law, nor to void, or alter what was already established; christ Come neither to make a new Law, nor to void, or altar what was already established; np1 vvd av-d pc-acp vvi dt j n1, ccx p-acp j, cc vvi r-crq vbds av vvn; (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 155
530 but to vindicate the perfect Law of God from the sinful interpretations of men. Nor is this exposition of these Texts strange, or unusual. but to vindicate the perfect Law of God from the sinful interpretations of men. Nor is this exposition of these Texts strange, or unusual. cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2. ccx vbz d n1 pp-f d n2 j, cc j-u. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 155
531 Other places of Scripture must of necessity be thus interpreted, a• 1 Cor. 10. 23. All things are lawful for me. Other places of Scripture must of necessity be thus interpreted, a• 1 Cor. 10. 23. All things Are lawful for me. av-jn n2 pp-f n1 vmb pp-f n1 vbb av vvn, n1 crd np1 crd crd d n2 vbr j p-acp pno11. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 156
532 How? is it lawful to kill, or steal? nothing less. How? is it lawful to kill, or steal? nothing less. q-crq? vbz pn31 j pc-acp vvi, cc vvi? pix dc. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 156
533 The Apostle is speaking there of things indifferent, and therefore the words there (just in the same manner as here) are to be restrained to the subject matter. The Apostle is speaking there of things indifferent, and Therefore the words there (just in the same manner as Here) Are to be restrained to the Subject matter. dt n1 vbz vvg a-acp pp-f n2 j, cc av dt n2 a-acp (av p-acp dt d n1 c-acp av) vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 156
534 All things in general are not lawful, but all such adiaphorous things as the Apostle there discourses of. All things in general Are not lawful, but all such adiaphorous things as the Apostle there discourses of. av-d n2 p-acp j vbr xx j, cc-acp d d j n2 p-acp dt n1 a-acp n2 pp-f. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 156
535 So here, all Oaths are forbidden, not all in general, but all which our Saviour, and St. James had occasion to speak of: So Here, all Oaths Are forbidden, not all in general, but all which our Saviour, and Saint James had occasion to speak of: av av, d n2 vbr vvn, xx d p-acp n1, cc-acp d r-crq po12 n1, cc n1 np1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f: (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 156
536 many like instances might be given. many like instances might be given. d j n2 vmd vbi vvn. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 156
537 There went out to John the Baptist all the Land of Judaea, Mar. 15. What? sure not all the sick, blind, lame, decrepit, bedrid, There went out to John the Baptist all the Land of Judaea, Mar. 15. What? sure not all the sick, blind, lame, decrepit, bedrid, a-acp vvd av p-acp np1 dt np1 d dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd q-crq? j xx d dt j, j, j, j, j, (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 157
538 but some from all quarters of the Land. St. Luke says, he had perfect understanding in all things. What? of all Arts, Trades, Professions, Nations, Languages, &c. No sure, but Some from all quarters of the Land. Saint Luke Says, he had perfect understanding in all things. What? of all Arts, Trades, Professions, nations, Languages, etc. No sure, cc-acp d p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 n1 np1 vvz, pns31 vhd j n1 p-acp d n2. q-crq? pp-f d n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, av uh-dx j, (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 157
539 but of all things concerning which he was to Write. Augustus decreed that all the World should be taxed. but of all things Concerning which he was to Write. Augustus decreed that all the World should be taxed. cc-acp pp-f d n2 vvg r-crq pns31 vbds p-acp vvb. npg1 vvn d d dt n1 vmd vbi vvn. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 157
540 But that was no more than that part of the World that was under his Dominion: But that was no more than that part of the World that was under his Dominion: p-acp cst vbds dx dc cs d n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vbds p-acp po31 n1: (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 157
541 For the rest was not under his command, and at that time much of the Earth was either not inhabited, or unknown; For the rest was not under his command, and At that time much of the Earth was either not inhabited, or unknown; c-acp dt n1 vbds xx p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp d n1 d pp-f dt n1 vbds av-d xx vvn, cc j; (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 158
542 and all that was not known, was not then subject to the Roman Empire. and all that was not known, was not then Subject to the Roman Empire. cc d cst vbds xx vvn, vbds xx av j-jn p-acp dt njp n1. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 158
543 We read in the fourth Command, In it (that is in the Sabbath day) thou shalt do no manner of Work, or (as it is rendred by our last Translators) Thou shalt not do any Work; We read in the fourth Command, In it (that is in the Sabbath day) thou shalt do no manner of Work, or (as it is rendered by our last Translators) Thou shalt not do any Work; pns12 vvb p-acp dt ord vvi, p-acp pn31 (cst vbz p-acp dt n1 n1) pns21 vm2 vdi dx n1 pp-f n1, cc (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po12 ord n2) pns21 vm2 xx vdi d n1; (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 158
544 yet notwithstanding this expression of the most extensive latitude, it is certain that Works of Piety, Charity, or Necessity were not forbidden. yet notwithstanding this expression of the most extensive latitude, it is certain that Works of Piety, Charity, or Necessity were not forbidden. av p-acp d n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n1, pn31 vbz j cst vvz pp-f n1, n1, cc n1 vbdr xx vvn. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 158
545 So our Saviour saies, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto Men; an universal proposition, which nevertheless admits of a Restriction; So our Saviour Says, All manner of since and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto Men; an universal proposition, which nevertheless admits of a Restriction; av po12 n1 vvz, d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2; dt j n1, r-crq av vvz pp-f dt n1; (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 159
546 for he immediately adds, that the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. for he immediately adds, that the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. c-acp pns31 av-j vvz, cst dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n2. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 159
547 And besides, notwithstanding the generallity of these words, All manner of sin shall be forgiven, we know that no sin shall be forgiven but upon condition of Repentance. And beside, notwithstanding the generality of these words, All manner of since shall be forgiven, we know that no since shall be forgiven but upon condition of Repentance. cc p-acp, c-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, d n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn, pns12 vvb cst dx n1 vmb vbi vvn cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 159
548 The woman that was healed by touching the border of Christs garment, St. Luk. 8. 47. told him before all the people why she had touched him. The woman that was healed by touching the border of Christ garment, Saint Luk. 8. 47. told him before all the people why she had touched him. dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, n1 np1 crd crd vvn pno31 p-acp d dt n1 c-crq pns31 vhd vvn pno31. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 159
549 How, before all the people of the World, or before all the people of the Land? No doubtless, How, before all the people of the World, or before all the people of the Land? No doubtless, uh-crq, p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n1? uh-dx av-j, (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 160
550 but before all the people there present. but before all the people there present. cc-acp p-acp d dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 160
551 Reason plainly shows that these and many like Enunciations, how universally soever proposed, must be restrained according to the occasion, and purpose of the speaker. Reason plainly shows that these and many like Enunciations, how universally soever proposed, must be restrained according to the occasion, and purpose of the speaker. n1 av-j vvz cst d cc d j n2, c-crq av-j av vvn, vmb vbi vvn vvg p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 160
552 And so accordingly must these words be, Swear not at all. And so accordingly must these words be, Swear not At all. cc av av-vvg vmb d n2 vbb, vvb xx p-acp d. (44) section (DIV2) 45 Page 160
553 Sect. 44. Sect. 44. np1 crd (45) section (DIV2) 45 Page 160
554 And here the grand objection falls of it self, which is, either all kind of Swearing is here forbidden, And Here the grand objection falls of it self, which is, either all kind of Swearing is Here forbidden, cc av dt j n1 vvz pp-f pn31 n1, r-crq vbz, d d n1 pp-f vvg vbz av vvn, (45) section (DIV2) 46 Page 160
555 or else Christ notwithstanding his words, But I say unto you, forbad nothing which was not forbidden before, which is utterly improbable. or Else christ notwithstanding his words, But I say unto you, forbade nothing which was not forbidden before, which is utterly improbable. cc av np1 p-acp po31 n2, p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, vvd pix r-crq vbds xx vvn a-acp, r-crq vbz av-j j. (45) section (DIV2) 46 Page 161
556 The reason is, because God had formerly prohibited all false, and vain Oaths, and all swearing by Creatures: all which I grant to be true. The reason is, Because God had formerly prohibited all false, and vain Oaths, and all swearing by Creatures: all which I grant to be true. dt n1 vbz, c-acp np1 vhd av-j vvn d j, cc j n2, cc d vvg p-acp n2: d r-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi j. (45) section (DIV2) 46 Page 161
557 Nevertheless, the Pharisees ▪ had taught the People otherwise, and that under a religious pretence of a greater Reverence to Gods Name. Nevertheless, the Pharisees ▪ had taught the People otherwise, and that under a religious pretence of a greater reverence to God's Name. av, dt np1 ▪ vhd vvn dt n1 av, cc cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt jc n1 p-acp ng1 n1. (45) section (DIV2) 46 Page 161
558 And the practice of that Nation, mislead by their Teachers, was widely distant from the Commandment, both which were very necessary to be reformed. And the practice of that nation, mislead by their Teachers, was widely distant from the Commandment, both which were very necessary to be reformed. cc dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvb p-acp po32 n2, vbds av-j j p-acp dt n1, d r-crq vbdr av j pc-acp vbi vvn. (45) section (DIV2) 46 Page 162
559 Which here our Saviour did in these words, But I say unto you, swear no• at all; Which Here our Saviour did in these words, But I say unto you, swear no• At all; r-crq av po12 n1 vdd p-acp d n2, p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, vvb n1 p-acp d; (45) section (DIV2) 46 Page 162
560 Which were not spoken in any opposition to Gods Law, but to the false, and wicked glosse• of those blind Guides (that made the Commandment of God of small effect by their Tradition) and the leud de-deportment of the People. Which were not spoken in any opposition to God's Law, but to the false, and wicked glosse• of those blind Guides (that made the Commandment of God of small Effect by their Tradition) and the lewd de-deportment of the People. r-crq vbdr xx vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp npg1 n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j, cc j n1 pp-f d j n2 (d vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 pp-f j n1 p-acp po32 n1) cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (45) section (DIV2) 46 Page 162
561 Sect. 45. Sect. 45. np1 crd (46) section (DIV2) 46 Page 162
562 And now I have done, and I fear it is more than time to have done with the Exposition of these words. And now I have done, and I Fear it is more than time to have done with the Exposition of these words. cc av pns11 vhb vdn, cc pns11 vvb pn31 vbz dc cs n1 pc-acp vhi vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2. (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 162
563 For Application let me address my self to you all, who either now, or at some other time may be legally called to take your Oaths, which you have heard vindicated to be lawful, notwithstanding the seeming opposition of these words, Swear not at all. But this must be understood only of just and necessary Oaths. For Application let me address my self to you all, who either now, or At Some other time may be legally called to take your Oaths, which you have herd vindicated to be lawful, notwithstanding the seeming opposition of these words, Swear not At all. But this must be understood only of just and necessary Oaths. p-acp n1 vvb pno11 vvi po11 n1 p-acp pn22 d, r-crq d av, cc p-acp d j-jn n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn pc-acp vvi po22 n2, r-crq pn22 vhb vvn vvn pc-acp vbi j, c-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f d n2, vvb xx p-acp d. p-acp d vmb vbi vvn av-j pp-f j cc j n2. (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 163
564 Hear what our Saviour saies, St. Mat. 5. 20. I say unto you, that except your righteousnesse shall exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdome of Heaven. Hear what our Saviour Says, Saint Mathew 5. 20. I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, you shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. np1 r-crq po12 n1 vvz, n1 np1 crd crd pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, cst c-acp po22 n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc np2, pn22 vmb p-acp dx n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 163
565 But they condemned Perjury in the Verse immediately before my Text: Thou shalt not forswear thy self. But they condemned Perjury in the Verse immediately before my Text: Thou shalt not forswear thy self. p-acp pns32 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1 av-j p-acp po11 n1: pns21 vm2 xx vvi po21 n1. (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 163
566 So then, if you swearing by God, do not carefully avoid all false Oaths, you are so far from exceeding them, that you fall much below them. So then, if you swearing by God, do not carefully avoid all false Oaths, you Are so Far from exceeding them, that you fallen much below them. av av, cs pn22 vvg p-acp np1, vdb xx av-j vvi d j n2, pn22 vbr av av-j p-acp vvg pno32, cst pn22 vvb av-d p-acp pno32. (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 163
567 And then if they shall not enter into Heaven, what will become of these that are much worse? For the regulation of your Practice in this point, I shall commend that Text of the Prophet. And then if they shall not enter into Heaven, what will become of these that Are much Worse? For the regulation of your Practice in this point, I shall commend that Text of the Prophet. cc av cs pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1, r-crq vmb vvi pp-f d cst vbr d av-jc? p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 p-acp d n1, pns11 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f dt n1. (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 163
568 Jer. 4. 2. And thou shalt swear (here is your warrant for swearing, which thence appears to be not only Lawful, but in some cases Necessary, because commanded) The Lord liveth; whence you learn by whom you are to swear, that is, only by the Living God. Jer. 4. 2. And thou shalt swear (Here is your warrant for swearing, which thence appears to be not only Lawful, but in Some cases Necessary, Because commanded) The Lord lives; whence you Learn by whom you Are to swear, that is, only by the Living God. np1 crd crd cc pns21 vm2 vvi (av vbz po22 n1 p-acp vvg, r-crq av vvz pc-acp vbi xx j j, p-acp p-acp d n2 j, c-acp vvn) dt n1 vvz; c-crq pn22 vvb p-acp ro-crq pn22 vbr pc-acp vvi, cst vbz, av-j p-acp dt j-vvg np1. (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 163
569 Consider, O consider with what fear, and reverence, and care of the Truth you ought to approach into the presence of God, whom you call to Witness; Consider, Oh Consider with what Fear, and Reverence, and care of the Truth you ought to approach into the presence of God, whom you call to Witness; np1, uh vvb p-acp r-crq n1, cc n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pn22 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi; (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 163
570 that God who is your Maker and Preserver; that God through whose Mercies you hope to be saved; that God who is your Maker and Preserver; that God through whose mercies you hope to be saved; cst np1 r-crq vbz po22 n1 cc n1; cst np1 p-acp rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn; (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 163
571 that God who is the searcher of your hearts, and the just Judge, and severe Revenger of all Perjury. that God who is the searcher of your hearts, and the just Judge, and severe Revenger of all Perjury. cst np1 r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po22 n2, cc dt j n1, cc j n1 pp-f d n1. (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 166
572 In Truth, in Judgment, and in Righteousness, these three are the qualifications of a lawful Oath; In Truth, in Judgement, and in Righteousness, these three Are the qualifications of a lawful Oath; p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, d crd vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j n1; (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 166
573 and no Oath is lawful, if it be repugnant to any of these. and no Oath is lawful, if it be repugnant to any of these. cc dx n1 vbz j, cs pn31 vbb j p-acp d pp-f d. (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 166
574 St. Hierom calls them, the Companions of an Oath, without which, Nequaquam est juramentum, sed Perjurium, it is not swearing, but forswearing. Saint Hieronymus calls them, the Sodales of an Oath, without which, Nequaquam est juramentum, sed Perjurium, it is not swearing, but forswearing. n1 np1 vvz pno32, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, pn31 vbz xx vvg, cc-acp vvg. (46) section (DIV2) 47 Page 166
575 Sect. 46 Sect. 46 np1 crd (47) section (DIV2) 47 Page 166
576 The first Concomitant of an Oath is Truth, which engages you neither ▪ to swear any thing you know false, The First Concomitant of an Oath is Truth, which engages you neither ▪ to swear any thing you know false, dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz n1, r-crq vvz pn22 av-d ▪ pc-acp vvi d n1 pn22 vvb j, (47) section (DIV2) 48 Page 167
577 nor any thing you know not to be true. Ground not your Evidences on surmises, or conjectures, but on your own certain knowledge. nor any thing you know not to be true. Ground not your Evidences on surmises, or Conjectures, but on your own certain knowledge. ccx d n1 pn22 vvb xx pc-acp vbi j. n1 xx po22 n2 p-acp n2, cc n2, cc-acp p-acp po22 d j n1. (47) section (DIV2) 48 Page 167
578 Jurare (saies St. Ambrose) judicium scientiae, testimonium Conscientiae est. Use plain, and not ambiguous words, without deceit, partiallity, or by respects. Jurare (Says Saint Ambrose) judicium scientiae, testimonium Conscientiae est. Use plain, and not ambiguous words, without deceit, partiality, or by respects. fw-la (vvz n1 np1) fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la. vvb j, cc xx j n2, p-acp n1, n1, cc p-acp n2. (47) section (DIV2) 48 Page 167
579 Be not transported with fear, favour, or ill will to any Person: Be not transported with Fear, favour, or ill will to any Person: vbb xx vvn p-acp n1, n1, cc j-jn vmb p-acp d n1: (47) section (DIV2) 48 Page 167
580 Your testimonies are neither to be lamed by concealing ought that's true, nor corrupted with the addition of any falsehood. Your testimonies Are neither to be lamed by concealing ought that's true, nor corrupted with the addition of any falsehood. po22 n2 vbr av-dx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg pi cst|vbz j, ccx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (47) section (DIV2) 48 Page 167
581 The second is Judgment, which admonishes you, that what you speak upon Oath should not be passionate, rash, or inconsiderate; The second is Judgement, which admonishes you, that what you speak upon Oath should not be passionate, rash, or inconsiderate; dt ord vbz n1, r-crq vvz pn22, cst r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1 vmd xx vbi j, j, cc j; (47) section (DIV2) 49 Page 168
582 knowing, that whatever Information you give to a Judge upon Earth, you must at the last day be accountable for it to the great Judge of quick, and dead. knowing, that whatever Information you give to a Judge upon Earth, you must At the last day be accountable for it to the great Judge of quick, and dead. vvg, cst r-crq n1 pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, pn22 vmb p-acp dt ord n1 vbi j p-acp pn31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j, cc j. (47) section (DIV2) 49 Page 168
583 Be therefore wary, and well-advised what you utter, that neither through wickednesse, nor inconsideration, you pervert Justice, Be Therefore wary, and well-advised what you utter, that neither through wickedness, nor inconsideration, you pervert justice, vbb av j, cc j r-crq pn22 vvb, cst dx p-acp n1, ccx n1, pn22 vvb n1, (47) section (DIV2) 49 Page 168
584 or prejudice their right who may suffer through your sin, or unadvisedness. The third is Righteousnesse, which ought to be your scope. or prejudice their right who may suffer through your since, or unadvisedness. The third is Righteousness, which ought to be your scope. cc vvi po32 n-jn q-crq vmb vvi p-acp po22 n1, cc n1. dt ord vbz n1, r-crq vmd pc-acp vbi po22 n1. (47) section (DIV2) 49 Page 169
585 Accuse not the innocent, excuse not the guilty. Accuse not the innocent, excuse not the guilty. vvb xx dt j-jn, vvb xx dt j. (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 169
586 Remember that, he that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, are both abomination to the Lord, Prov. 17. 15. Be then so conscientious in bearing witness, remember that, he that Justifieth the wicked, and he that Condemneth the just, Are both abomination to the Lord, Curae 17. 15. Be then so conscientious in bearing witness, np1 cst, pns31 cst vvz dt j, cc pns31 cst vvz dt j, vbr d n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd vbb av av j p-acp vvg n1, (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 169
587 for, or against others, that your own Consciences bear not witness against you in the day when God shall judge the secret of all men by Christ Jesus. for, or against Others, that your own Consciences bear not witness against you in the day when God shall judge the secret of all men by christ jesus. c-acp, cc p-acp n2-jn, cst po22 d n2 vvb xx vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 c-crq np1 vmb vvi dt n-jn pp-f d n2 p-acp np1 np1. (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 170
588 Consider that you do not onely speak in the presence of God, (and therefore ought to regard what you say,) but also call him to witness with you the Truth of your Affirmations. Consider that you do not only speak in the presence of God, (and Therefore ought to regard what you say,) but also call him to witness with you the Truth of your Affirmations. vvb cst pn22 vdb xx av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (cc av vmd p-acp n1 r-crq pn22 vvb,) cc-acp av vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 dt n1 pp-f po22 n2. (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 170
589 Think that every false Oath is a grievous curse, wherein you renounce the help of your Creator, the hope of Heaven, your salvation by Christs death declared in the Gospel; Think that every false Oath is a grievous curse, wherein you renounce the help of your Creator, the hope of Heaven, your salvation by Christ death declared in the Gospel; vvb cst d j n1 vbz dt j n1, c-crq pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, po22 n1 p-acp npg1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1; (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 170
590 and by your falshood bid defiance to the God of Truth. and by your falsehood bid defiance to the God of Truth. cc p-acp po22 n1 vvb n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 171
591 The honour of that God in protecting the innocent, and punishing the wicked, and the security of mens persons, The honour of that God in protecting the innocent, and punishing the wicked, and the security of men's Persons, dt n1 pp-f cst np1 p-acp vvg dt j-jn, cc vvg dt j, cc dt n1 pp-f ng2 n2, (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 171
592 and Estates depend much upon your fidelity. Seek not by wronging others to lose your own souls; and Estates depend much upon your Fidis. Seek not by wronging Others to loose your own Souls; cc n2 vvb av-d p-acp po22 n1. vvb xx p-acp vvg n2-jn pc-acp vvi po22 d n2; (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 171
593 these soul• for the salvation whereof our blessed Saviour was content to shed his dearest bloud. these soul• for the salvation whereof our blessed Saviour was content to shed his dearest blood. d n1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq po12 j-vvn n1 vbds j pc-acp vvi po31 js-jn n1. (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 171
594 Let me shut up all in the words of the Prophet Zech. 8. 16. Speak ye every man the truth to his Neighbour: execute the Judgment of Truth, and Peace in your gates. Let me shut up all in the words of the Prophet Zechariah 8. 16. Speak you every man the truth to his Neighbour: execute the Judgement of Truth, and Peace in your gates. vvb pno11 vvi a-acp d p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 np1 crd crd vvb pn22 d n1 dt n1 p-acp po31 n1: vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp po22 n2. (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 171
595 And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his Neighbour, and love no false Oaths; And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his Neighbour, and love no false Oaths; cc vvb pix pp-f pn22 vvb j-jn p-acp po22 n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvb dx j n2; (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 171
596 for all these are things that I hate, saith the Lord. for all these Are things that I hate, Says the Lord. p-acp d d vbr n2 cst pns11 vvb, vvz dt n1. (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 171
597 May our heavenly Father so imprint these words in our minds, that we may love what he loves, hate what he hates, May our heavenly Father so imprint these words in our minds, that we may love what he loves, hate what he hates, vmb po12 j n1 av vvi d n2 p-acp po12 n2, cst pns12 vmb vvi r-crq pns31 vvz, vvb r-crq pns31 vvz, (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 171
598 and at length may be partakers of everlasting happinesse, through the Merits and Mediation of Christ Jesus, to whom with the Father, and the Holy Ghost, three Persons, and one God, be all honour and glory, now, and evermore. Amen, Amen. FINIS. and At length may be partakers of everlasting happiness, through the Merits and Mediation of christ jesus, to whom with the Father, and the Holy Ghost, three Persons, and one God, be all honour and glory, now, and evermore. Amen, Amen. FINIS. cc p-acp n1 vmb vbi n2 pp-f j n1, p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f np1 np1, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1, crd n2, cc crd np1, vbb d n1 cc n1, av, cc av. uh-n, uh-n. fw-la. (47) section (DIV2) 50 Page 173

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
2 0 Dent 4. 8, Dent 4. 8, n1 crd crd,
4 0 Deut. 16. 18. Deuteronomy 16. 18. np1 crd crd
4 1 1 Sam 7. 16. 1 Sam 7. 16. vvn np1 crd crd
6 0 Psal. 1• 6. Psalm 1• 6. np1 n1 crd
9 0 Heb. 6. 16. Hebrew 6. 16. np1 crd crd
17 0 Epist 88. & 89. Epistle 88. & 89. vvn crd cc crd
18 0 Voss. Mist. Pelag. lib. 5. Part. 2. Antith. 1. Voss Missed. Pelagius lib. 5. Part. 2. Antith. 1. np1 n1. np1 n1. crd n1 crd np1. crd
19 0 Suseb. Eccles. Hist. lib. 4. 6. 15. Suseb. Eccles. Hist. lib. 4. 6. 15. np1. np1 np1 n1. crd crd crd
20 0 Gent. 3. cap. 6. Gent. 3. cap. 6. n1 crd n1. crd
21 0 Apel. cap. •2. Apel. cap. •2. np1 n1. n1.
30 0 Judg. 21. •1. Judges 21. •1. np1 crd n1.
39 0 Jer. 5. 2. Jer. 5. 2. np1 crd crd
53 0 Maste• Crook, Mr. Fisher, Morgan, VVa•kins, (of I understand them) and others, I take it, do confess, That Swearing was on to commanded by God; but deny that that Command was part of the Morall Law, because that then, swearing should be performed as a duty continually though no Magistrate require it, which, it seems, they think to be very absurd. But I conceive it to be no absurdity to follow Truth whither so ever it leads, and doubt not at all but that a man ought to swear, not continually; (for affirmative Precepts hinde semper, but not ad semper: as a man •• obliged to heare Sermons, but not continually: for so, be should doe nothing else,) but whensoever there is a necessity for an Oath: which may happen, not onely when it is imposed by a Magistrate, but whensoever he cannot otherwise doe that good to his Neighbour that Charity requires. And the neglect thereof ••sire of Omission. in not doing his Brother that good Office that lawfully be night and therefore ought to have done. And this sin is aggravated: if the lawfull Magistrates (to whose just, and Legall Commands, by Gods Law, we are to yield Obedience) require an Oath of him to testifie the Truth, and he refuse it. For thereby he withdraws his due subjection from •is Superiours, and as much as in him is, •bstracts the course of Justice, and (in some cases) hinders the preservation of h•• Neighbours Person, or Estate. And les any man judge, whether these be not grievous sins, To say there be many that swear rashly, and prophantly in their ordinary discourse, is (alas) too true, but impertiuent. For Vertus is placed in the medium, betwixt two extreams (on either hand one) which both are (more or less) vitious. And therefore to say, there be too many covetam people in the World, is no excuse for a Prodigall. In like s•r•, to say there be too many lewd Swearers, neither excuses, nor extenuates his faul•, that will not Swear when he ought Let these the•• whom it concerns, not suffer themselves henceforth to be deluded, nor plunge themselves into a certain sin, whilst they pretend to a degree of Piety above others, lest they be i•relled in the Catalogue of those foolish people mentioned by the Pe•t, who — Dum vitant vitia, in contraria current. Maste• Crook, Mr. Fisher, Morgan, VVa•kins, (of I understand them) and Others, I take it, do confess, That Swearing was on to commanded by God; but deny that that Command was part of the Moral Law, Because that then, swearing should be performed as a duty continually though no Magistrate require it, which, it seems, they think to be very absurd. But I conceive it to be no absurdity to follow Truth whither so ever it leads, and doubt not At all but that a man ought to swear, not continually; (for affirmative Precepts hind semper, but not ad semper: as a man •• obliged to hear Sermons, but not continually: for so, be should do nothing Else,) but whensoever there is a necessity for an Oath: which may happen, not only when it is imposed by a Magistrate, but whensoever he cannot otherwise do that good to his Neighbour that Charity requires. And the neglect thereof ••sire of Omission. in not doing his Brother that good Office that lawfully be night and Therefore ought to have done. And this since is aggravated: if the lawful Magistrates (to whose just, and Legal Commands, by God's Law, we Are to yield obedience) require an Oath of him to testify the Truth, and he refuse it. For thereby he withdraws his due subjection from •is Superiors, and as much as in him is, •bstracts the course of justice, and (in Some cases) hinders the preservation of h•• Neighbours Person, or Estate. And less any man judge, whither these be not grievous Sins, To say there be many that swear rashly, and prophantly in their ordinary discourse, is (alas) too true, but impertiuent. For Vertus is placed in the medium, betwixt two extremes (on either hand one) which both Are (more or less) vicious. And Therefore to say, there be too many covetam people in the World, is no excuse for a Prodigal. In like s•r•, to say there be too many lewd Swearers, neither excuses, nor extenuates his faul•, that will not Swear when he ought Let these the•• whom it concerns, not suffer themselves henceforth to be deluded, nor plunge themselves into a certain since, while they pretend to a degree of Piety above Others, lest they be i•relled in the Catalogue of those foolish people mentioned by the Pe•t, who — Dum vitant Vices, in contraria current. np1 np1, n1 n1, np1, np1, (pp-f pns11 vvb pno32) cc n2-jn, pns11 vvb pn31, vdb vvi, cst vvg vbds a-acp pc-acp vvd p-acp np1; cc-acp vvb cst d n1 vbds n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp cst av, vvg vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 av-j c-acp dx n1 vvi pn31, r-crq, pn31 vvz, pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi av j. p-acp pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi dx n1 pc-acp vvi n1 c-crq av av pn31 vvz, cc vvb xx p-acp d p-acp cst dt n1 vmd pc-acp vvi, xx av-j; (c-acp j n2 n1 fw-la, p-acp xx fw-la fw-la: p-acp dt n1 •• vvn pc-acp vvi n2, cc-acp xx av-j: c-acp av, vbb vmd vdi pix av,) cc-acp c-crq pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1: r-crq vmb vvi, xx av-j c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp c-crq pns31 vmbx av vdb d j p-acp po31 n1 cst n1 vvz. cc dt n1 av n1 pp-f n1. p-acp xx vdg png31 n1 cst j n1 cst av-j vbi n1 cc av vmd p-acp vhb vdn. cc d n1 vbz vvn: cs dt j n2 (p-acp rg-crq j, cc j vvz, p-acp ng1 n1, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi n1) vvb dt n1 pp-f pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pns31 vvi pn31. p-acp av pns31 vvz po31 j-jn n1 p-acp n1 n2-jn, cc c-acp d c-acp p-acp pno31 vbz, vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc (p-acp d n2) vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 ng1 n1, cc n1. cc av-dc d n1 n1, cs d vbb xx j n2, pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi d cst vvb av-j, cc av-j p-acp po32 j n1, vbz (uh) av j, cc-acp j. p-acp fw-fr vbz vvn p-acp dt fw-la, p-acp crd n2-jn (p-acp d n1 crd) r-crq d vbr (n1 cc av-dc) j. cc av pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vbi av d n1 n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n-jn. p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi av d j n2, dx n2, ccx vvz po31 n1, cst vmb xx vvb c-crq pns31 vmd vvi d n1 ro-crq pn31 vvz, xx vvi px32 av p-acp vbi vvn, ccx vvb px32 p-acp dt j n1, cs pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2-jn, cs pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, q-crq — fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1.
58 0 Ps•. 40. 6. Ps•. 40. 6. np1. crd crd
65 0 Deut. 4. 14. Deuteronomy 4. 14. np1 crd crd
68 0 If to the contrary, That of the Apostle, Eph. 2. 15. be objected: I answer, That Christ may be said to have abolished the Ceremonial Law, not by repealing it, but by dying; at whose death it expired. So the High Priest dying, might be said to free the Man-flayer from his Confinement, (which during his life, he could n•t, either by disanulling, or dispeasing with the Law, Numb. 35.) because at the High Priests death, the Man slayer had liberty to live at horne securely, who by the Law was confined to some City of Refuge, untill the High Priests death. If to the contrary, That of the Apostle, Ephesians 2. 15. be objected: I answer, That christ may be said to have abolished the Ceremonial Law, not by repealing it, but by dying; At whose death it expired. So the High Priest dying, might be said to free the Man-flayer from his Confinement, (which during his life, he could n•t, either by Disannulling, or dispeasing with the Law, Numb. 35.) Because At the High Priests death, the Man slayer had liberty to live At horn securely, who by the Law was confined to Some city of Refuge, until the High Priests death. cs p-acp dt n-jn, cst pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd vbb vvn: pns11 vvb, cst np1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vvn dt j n1, xx p-acp n-vvg pn31, cc-acp p-acp vvg; p-acp rg-crq n1 pn31 vvd. np1 dt j n1 vvg, vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt j p-acp po31 n1, (r-crq p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vmd vvi, av-d p-acp vvg, cc vvg p-acp dt n1, j. crd) c-acp p-acp dt j ng1 n1, dt n1 n1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 av-j, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, c-acp dt j ng1 n1.
78 0 Mr. Fisher takes Swearing for a Ceremony. And of that mind are many of that Sect. Yet. John Wigon in his Paper, directed from Eancaster Castle, to Judge Twisden, would rather place it amongst the Judicials, Ex. 22. 10. Mr. Fisher Takes Swearing for a Ceremony. And of that mind Are many of that Sect. Yet. John Wigon in his Paper, directed from Eancaster Castle, to Judge Twisden, would rather place it among the Judicials, Ex. 22. 10. n1 n1 vvz vvg p-acp dt n1. cc pp-f d n1 vbr d pp-f d np1 av. np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, vvn p-acp np1 n1, p-acp vvb np1, vmd av-c vvi pn31 p-acp dt n2-j, fw-la crd crd
150 0 A like arg••ent migbt be formed thus; Christ neve forbad any thing in it selfe good, as Swear•ng is, which has many good ends and purposes, both in respect of God and Men. A like arg••ent migbt be formed thus; christ neve forbade any thing in it self good, as Swear•ng is, which has many good ends and Purposes, both in respect of God and Men. dt av-j vvd n1 vbi vvn av; np1 fw-la vvd d n1 p-acp pn31 n1 j, c-acp vvg vbz, r-crq vhz d j n2 cc n2, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f np1 cc n2.
80 0 Swearing so much conduces to Gods glory, that it is an owning of him in his several Attributes; so •hat he that Swears by any object, implicitely acknolwedges it for a Deity. Whereupon, that old Father Lactaentius, de falsa sapientia, sect. 19. accuses Socrates of madnesse, Qui per canem & ansere• dejerabat; because, Animal curpissimum pro Deo habuit. Indeed Swearing tends so much to the glory of God, that Sim-na kavod laihovah, NONLATINALPHABET, Give God the Glory, was one of the Formes (ac Grotius saies on Mat. 26. 63.) which the Jewish Magistrates used, when they required an Oath of any Person brought before them, because the Act of swearing, is an expression and acknowledgement of the Power, Wisedom, and Providence of God. And he brings in two Scripture instances, Iosh. 7. 19. and Iohn 9. 24. which to the intelligent, and considerative Reader may strongly evidence the profound knowledge, and •aga•ity much above the rate of common Enpositors) of that admirable •a•: The former pla•e is read by the Septuagint, NONLATINALPHABET. Which seems to me to bear this sense, Give Glory to God, &c. and make thy Confession in his presence, (our Translation reade i• unto him) and tell me, &c. The acknowledgment of his sin to God, is plainly differenced, from his •••ing it to Ioshua. Besides, it is observabi•, that NONLATINALPHABET. Englished Confession, is a Verbal of that same word, wherby the ••. first, and after them St. Paul, Rom. 24. 11. renders the Prophets word, tish•bang, shall swear, Isay 45. 23. And NONLATINALPHABET, must needs signifie the same, if the one be a true Translation of the other. So also Ier. 44. 26. where our English has it, Behold I have sworn by my great Name, I find it in Greek, (cited by Conrad. Kircher, in his Concordance of the Old Testament, in the word nishbang) NONLATINALPHABET It appears then that both NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, (if the word nishbang be rightly rendred by them) doe sometimes signifie to swear. Thus NONLATINALPHABET is used for •• Oath by Iustin Martyr in his second Apol•gy for Christians: as appears by the Context. And so Iohannes Long•• there Translates it. And if so, why there may not NONLATINALPHABET denote, a Confession upon Oath? Adde hereto, that Masius on the place tells us. That in Origens Greek Bible (made up of the 70•s and Theodotion's Translation) in this verse, after the word NONLATINALPHABET, the Particle •• was inserted. Quae (saies he) vim quandam u•gendi habet, ut scripfit Vir doctissimus Theodorus Gaza. And for that other Text, of Iohn 9. 24. it is not very probable, that when the Phariseas were dissatisfied with the account, the quendam blinde man had given them, how he had obtained his sight, his re-examination should be upon Oath; Nor can I conceive what other so fit sense can be given of what they said, Give God the praise: Let the Reader consider and judge. Swearing so much conduces to God's glory, that it is an owning of him in his several Attributes; so •hat he that Swears by any Object, implicitly acknolwedges it for a Deity. Whereupon, that old Father Lactaentius, de Falsa sapientia, sect. 19. accuses Socrates of madness, Qui per canem & ansere• dejerabat; Because, Animal curpissimum Pro God Habuit. Indeed Swearing tends so much to the glory of God, that Sim-na kavod laihovah,, Give God the Glory, was one of the Forms (ac Grotius Says on Mathew 26. 63.) which the Jewish Magistrates used, when they required an Oath of any Person brought before them, Because the Act of swearing, is an expression and acknowledgement of the Power, Wisdom, and Providence of God. And he brings in two Scripture instances, Joshua 7. 19. and John 9. 24. which to the intelligent, and considerative Reader may strongly evidence the profound knowledge, and •aga•ity much above the rate of Common Enpositors) of that admirable •a•: The former pla•e is read by the septuagint,. Which seems to me to bear this sense, Give Glory to God, etc. and make thy Confessi in his presence, (our translation read i• unto him) and tell me, etc. The acknowledgment of his since to God, is plainly differenced, from his •••ing it to Ioshua. Beside, it is observabi•, that. Englished Confessi, is a Verbal of that same word, whereby the ••. First, and After them Saint Paul, Rom. 24. 11. renders the prophets word, tish•bang, shall swear, Saiah 45. 23. And, must needs signify the same, if the one be a true translation of the other. So also Jeremiah 44. 26. where our English has it, Behold I have sworn by my great Name, I find it in Greek, (cited by Conrad. Kircher, in his Concordance of the Old Testament, in the word nishbang) It appears then that both, and, (if the word nishbang be rightly rendered by them) do sometime signify to swear. Thus is used for •• Oath by Justin Martyr in his second Apol•gy for Christians: as appears by the Context. And so Iohannes Long•• there Translates it. And if so, why there may not denote, a Confessi upon Oath? Add hereto, that Masius on the place tells us. That in Origens Greek bible (made up of the 70•s and Theodotion's translation) in this verse, After the word, the Particle •• was inserted. Quae (Says he) vim quandam u•gendi habet, ut scripfit Vir doctissimus Theodorus Gaza. And for that other Text, of John 9. 24. it is not very probable, that when the Phariseas were dissatisfied with the account, the quendam blind man had given them, how he had obtained his sighed, his re-examination should be upon Oath; Nor can I conceive what other so fit sense can be given of what they said, Give God the praise: Let the Reader Consider and judge. vvg av d vvz p-acp npg1 n1, cst pn31 vbz dt vvg pp-f pno31 p-acp po31 j n2; av av pns31 cst vvz p-acp d n1, av-j n2 pn31 p-acp dt n1. c-crq, cst j n1 np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, n1. crd vvz npg1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n1 fw-la; p-acp, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av vvg vvz av av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst j vmd uh,, vvb np1 dt n1, vbds pi pp-f dt n2 (fw-la np1 vvz p-acp np1 crd crd) r-crq dt jp n2 vvn, c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp pno32, c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. cc pns31 vvz p-acp crd n1 n2, np1 crd crd cc np1 crd crd r-crq p-acp dt j, cc j n1 vmb av-j n1 dt j n1, cc n1 av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2) pp-f d j n1: dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1,. r-crq vvz p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi d n1, vvb n1 p-acp np1, av cc vvb po21 n1 p-acp po31 n1, (po12 n1 vvb n1 p-acp pno31) cc vvb pno11, av dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1, vbz av-j vvn, p-acp po31 n1 pn31 p-acp np1. a-acp, pn31 vbz n1, cst. vvn n1, vbz dt j pp-f d d n1, c-crq dt ••. ord, cc p-acp pno32 n1 np1, np1 crd crd vvz dt ng1 n1, vvb, vmb vvi, np1 crd crd cc, vmb av vvi dt d, cs dt crd vbb dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn. av av np1 crd crd c-crq po12 np1 vhz pn31, vvb pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po11 j n1, pns11 vvb pn31 p-acp jp, (vvn p-acp np1. np1, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 vvb) pn31 vvz av cst d, cc, (cs dt n1 vvb vbb av-jn vvn p-acp pno32) vdb av vvi pc-acp vvi. av vbz vvn p-acp •• n1 p-acp np1 n1 p-acp po31 ord j p-acp np1: c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1. cc av np1 np1 a-acp vvz pn31. cc cs av, c-crq a-acp vmb xx vvi, dt n1 p-acp n1? vvb av, cst np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz pno12. cst p-acp np1 jp n1 (vvd a-acp pp-f dt n2 cc ng1 n1) p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1, dt n1 •• vbds vvn. fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 np1. cc c-acp cst j-jn n1, pp-f np1 crd crd pn31 vbz xx av j, cst c-crq dt npg1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, dt fw-la vvb n1 vhd vvn pno32, c-crq pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1, po31 n1 vmd vbb p-acp n1; ccx vmb pns11 vvi r-crq n-jn av j n1 vmb vbi vvn pp-f r-crq pns32 vvd, vvb np1 dt n1: vvb dt n1 vvb cc vvi.
88 0 Ioh. 8. •9. Ioh. 6. ••. John 8. •9. John 6. ••. np1 crd n1. np1 crd ••.
93 0 This is Rodolphus Gualtheru• 's Argument, open Heb. 6. Non prohibet Deus •a, quae landem illius non mi•u•nt, 〈 ◊ 〉 o•sunt proxime, ergo non juramentum prohibet. This is Rudolph Gualtheru• is Argument, open Hebrew 6. Non Prohibet Deus •a, Quae landem Illius non mi•u•nt, 〈 ◊ 〉 o•sunt proxime, ergo non juramentum Prohibet. d vbz np1 np1 vbz n1, j np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
96 0 •erm. 28. de Verbis Apost. •erm. 28. de Verbis Apost. n1. crd fw-la fw-la n1.
99 0 St. Chrysostome Preached 21. Sermo•• ad Populum Antiochenum, yet extant: and in 17. of them, which follow immediately one after another, (one onely excepted) he in••ight more, or lesse, (••d in some of them very largely) against this sin of swearing. Saint Chrysostom Preached 21. Sermo•• and Populum Antiochene, yet extant: and in 17. of them, which follow immediately one After Another, (one only excepted) he in••ight more, or less, (••d in Some of them very largely) against this since of swearing. n1 np1 vvn crd np1 cc np1 np1, av j: cc p-acp crd pp-f pno32, r-crq vvb av-j pi p-acp n-jn, (pi av-j vvn) pns31 vmd av-dc, cc av-dc, (vvn p-acp d pp-f pno32 av av-j) p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg.
99 1 S. Saint Chrysostome Hom, 5. prescribes the like Artidote against swearing. If any (saies he) does perceive himself, his Wife, Childrens or Servants addicted to that 〈 ◊ 〉, let him male them goe NONLATINALPHABET Supperless to Bed, as often as they offend. S. Saint Chrysostom Hom, 5. prescribes the like Artidote against swearing. If any (Says he) does perceive himself, his Wife, Children's or Servants addicted to that 〈 ◊ 〉, let him male them go Supperless to Bed, as often as they offend. np1 n1 np1 uh, crd vvz dt j n1 p-acp vvg. cs d (vvz pns31) vdz vvi px31, po31 n1, ng2 cc n2 vvn p-acp d 〈 sy 〉, vvb pno31 j-jn pno32 vvi j p-acp n1, c-acp av c-acp pns32 vvb.
103 0 Enarrat. in Ps. 131. Enarrat. in Ps. 131. fw-la. p-acp np1 crd
112 0 Iosh. 2•. 7. Joshua 2•. 7. np1 n1. crd
119 0 Mat. 1•. 36. Mathew 1•. 36. np1 n1. crd
130 0 Institut l. 2. cap. 8. sect. 21. Institute l. 2. cap. 8. sect. 21. np1 n1 crd n1. crd n1. crd
131 0 Preface to Eccle. Polit. Preface to Eccle. Politic n1 p-acp np1 np1
134 0 Mr. Fisher in his Answer to Bishop Gauden saies, That some things are Prohibita quia mala: and some things are, Mala, quia prohibita; evill to us, meerly because forbidden: And of this sort (he saies) are these Ceremonies, Circumcising, Sacrifices, Swearing, &c By which words, he plainly acknowledges, That Swearing, is neither in it's own Nature, nor in any other respects evill, save onely as it is Forbidden by Christ. But I say, That our Saviour did never universally forbid any thing, but what was in it self evil, or in some respect conducing thereto. Which If be deny, I would gladly hear but one, instance in any particular thing whatsoever, which being of it self either good, or indifferent, was generally, and perpetually forbidden by Christ (so that it should be lawful for none afterwards to do it) as he pretends Swearing to be. If in the four Gospels, or in all the New Testament any such prohibition, be, it may easily be produced: If not, the dictate of Mr. Fishers is vain. Mr. Fisher in his Answer to Bishop Gauden Says, That Some things Are Prohibita quia mala: and Some things Are, Mala, quia Prohibita; evil to us, merely Because forbidden: And of this sort (he Says) Are these Ceremonies, Circumcising, Sacrifices, Swearing, etc. By which words, he plainly acknowledges, That Swearing, is neither in it's own Nature, nor in any other respects evil, save only as it is Forbidden by christ. But I say, That our Saviour did never universally forbid any thing, but what was in it self evil, or in Some respect conducing thereto. Which If be deny, I would gladly hear but one, instance in any particular thing whatsoever, which being of it self either good, or indifferent, was generally, and perpetually forbidden by christ (so that it should be lawful for none afterwards to do it) as he pretends Swearing to be. If in the four Gospels, or in all the New Testament any such prohibition, be, it may Easily be produced: If not, the dictate of Mr. Fishers is vain. n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1 vvz, cst d n2 vbr np1 fw-la fw-la: cc d n2 vbr, fw-la, fw-la fw-la; j-jn p-acp pno12, av-j c-acp vvn: cc pp-f d n1 (pns31 vvz) vbr d n2, vvg, n2, vvg, av p-acp r-crq n2, pns31 av-j vvz, cst vvg, vbz av-d p-acp pn31|vbz d n1, ccx p-acp d j-jn n2 j-jn, vvb av-j c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1. cc-acp pns11 vvb, cst po12 n1 vdd av av-j vvi d n1, cc-acp q-crq vbds p-acp pn31 n1 j-jn, cc p-acp d n1 vvg av. r-crq cs vbb vvi, pns11 vmd av-j vvi p-acp crd, n1 p-acp d j n1 r-crq, r-crq vbg pp-f pn31 n1 av-d j, cc j, vbds av-j, cc av-j vvn p-acp np1 (av cst pn31 vmd vbi j p-acp pix av pc-acp vdi pn31) c-acp pns31 vvz vvg pc-acp vbi. cs p-acp dt crd ng1, cc p-acp d dt j n1 d d n1, vbb, pn31 vmb av-j vbi vvn: cs xx, dt vvb pp-f n1 n2 vbz j.
139 0 In Heb. 6. Jurat enim & idem Christus in Evangelio dicens, Amen, Amen dico vobis. In Hebrew 6. Jurat enim & idem Christus in Evangelio dicens, Amen, Amen dico vobis. p-acp np1 crd fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la, uh-n, uh-n fw-la fw-la.
139 1 Harm: Evang. c. 51. peric, 3. in locum. So G. Biel l. 3. dist. 39. A. 2 C•ncl. 1. Amen, Amen est jurare, &c. Harm: Evangelist c. 51. Peric, 3. in locum. So G. Biel l. 3. Dist. 39. A. 2 C•ncl. 1. Amen, Amen est jurare, etc. n1: np1 sy. crd j, crd p-acp fw-la. np1 np1 np1 n1 crd vdd2. crd sy crd np1. crd uh-n, uh-n fw-la fw-la, av
141 0 Miscel. l 1. c. 2. Miscel l 1. c. 2. np1 sy crd sy. crd
144 0 In Ezek. 16. In Ezekiel 16. p-acp np1 crd
145 0 And this is the same ▪ that is asserted by Saint Chrysostome in Heb 6. NONLATINALPHABET. Quomodo juravit Pater ita etiam filius jurat. per se, dicens, Amen, Amen dico vobis. So Theophilact, in Heb. 6. to the very same purpose, in Amos 5. And this is the same ▪ that is asserted by Saint Chrysostom in Hebrew 6.. Quomodo juravit Pater ita etiam filius jurat. per se, dicens, Amen, Amen dico vobis. So Theophilact, in Hebrew 6. to the very same purpose, in Amos 5. cc d vbz dt d ▪ d vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp n1 crd. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la, fw-la, uh-n, uh-n fw-la fw-la. av vvd, p-acp np1 crd p-acp dt av d n1, p-acp np1 crd
149 0 This may also he further proved, because God once commanded Swearing, which therefore cannot be intrinfecally evil. Non enim peccatum praeciperetur nobis, saith Saint Austine, Serm. 28. de Verb. Apost. This may also he further proved, Because God once commanded Swearing, which Therefore cannot be intrinfecally evil. Non enim peccatum praeciperetur nobis, Says Saint Augustine, Sermon 28. de Verb. Apost. d vmb av pns31 av-jc vvd, c-acp np1 a-acp vvd vvg, r-crq av vmbx vbi av-j j-jn. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz n1 np1, np1 crd fw-fr np1 n1.
436 0 In Ps. 108 Octo•. 14. In Ps. 108 Octo•. 14. p-acp np1 crd np1. crd
156 0 There is a little Pamphles extent, called, Supplementum sublatum, in answer to Mr. Tombes, by Richard Hubberthorne, in a Samuel Fisher, who deny that these expressions, I affirme before God. God is witness, &c. are Oaths, because were these Oaths, then the Apostle did Swear frequently and unnecessarily, in respect his credit was so good amongst the Saints to whom he did wri•e, that his words would have been taken at any time without an Oath. I answer, That though he swore several times, yet never unnecessarily. For had he not judged those Oaths necessary, he would not have used them. And he knew better in what credit he was with his Countrymen, than either Mr. Hubber thorne or Mr. Fisher I am sure St. Austin was not of •ha• jud•ement, For he sayes (•erm. 28. de verbis Apost.) Videbat ibi, (that is amongst the Galations to whom he had used this expression behold before God I lye not, Gal. 1. 20) eos qui•e edebant, videbat & alios qui non credebant. Thus St. Aust•n with an unde•iable, evidence of Reason. For if all had so readily beleeved his word, how came it to p•ss that some, even of the beleevers, disputed against his Doctrine? Acts 15 Or what occ•si•n bad there been for him to have written (as he does Rom. 9. 1.) I say the truth in Christ, (or, by Christ) I lye not? Which translation (by Christ) Mr. Fisher in his Antidote carps at, because it is in Greek NONLATINALPHABET. And yet it is the same word, (as he knows, I doubt not) that is h•re translated by Heaven, by Earth, &c. Mat. 5. 34. 35. 36. But not to digress, it is not probable to be as they imagine: For were their A•gument good, as there had been no need of such Oaths, so neither of such vehement Asseverations, as they themselves take these to be. And then i• would follow, that the Apostle writ what he needed not, which to assert savours of blasphemy, if we grant that be writ by inspiration from the holy Ghost. But if these be Oaths, how is it (say they) that the Judges and Justices in Sessions will not own them as so —? And then they triumph saying, Surely the Magistrate in England doe not believe the Priests Doctrine. I answer, (1.) I have heard a great Magistrate say, That such Oaths should be accepted by him. (2) I suppose that they are accepted by such as be in Authority so to do, when they are persuaded of the fidelity of the Swearer. For I have it under the hand of Mr. Isaac Pennington (one of the most considerable of that Fraternity) that he once gave satisfaction, which he heard found acceptance with the Court to which he gave it, and also to the King, &c. (3.) The same I. P. gives a Reason why that savour is not indulged to all. His own expressions are these, (Many words have been spoken by severall eminent Persons (as hath been often related to me) of their belief and satisfaction in relation to our words, and a good inclination in them several times to accept thereof in stead of an Oath, if they knew but how to exclude others from the like indulgence, whom they were more jealous of. (4ly.) Inferiour Magistrates (such as they speak of) are sworn to act according to Law: And the Law prescribes (as I understand) in what manner, and with what formality Oaths are to be taken, which it is not in their power to dispense with, or vary from pro arbitrio. And therefore though they firmely believe that calling God to witness is an Oath; yet they are not at liberty to accept thereof, because they are tied up to Rules of Law. And of this me thinks Mr. H. and Mr. F. should not be ignorant, and if they were not, then this Quaere were needless. Lastly, they argue thus, If to say God knows, or God is witness, as in appeal to Gods contestation be Swearing by God; then to say such a man knows, or such a man is witness to the truth of what I say as an appeal to that mans contestation is Swearing by that man. And then they cry out upon such an absurdity. 'Tis strange that men of Parts, and Reason should be so deluded. They migh• •t well have argued, That if a Man may lawfully marry a Woman, then a Man may lawfully marry a Beast. I say as well. For as the Essence of lawfull Matrimony consists in the mutuall agreement betwixt a Man and a Woman; and not betwixt a Man and a Beast: so the Essence of a lawfull Oath consists in calling God to wi•ness, not in calling Man to witness. I beseech God to open their eyes, that they may discern into what absurdities they fall, whilst they v•••ly dream of putting absurdities upon others. There is a little Pamphles extent, called, Supplement Sublatum, in answer to Mr. Tombs, by Richard Hubberthorne, in a Samuel Fisher, who deny that these expressions, I affirm before God. God is witness, etc. Are Oaths, Because were these Oaths, then the Apostle did Swear frequently and unnecessarily, in respect his credit was so good among the Saints to whom he did wri•e, that his words would have been taken At any time without an Oath. I answer, That though he swore several times, yet never unnecessarily. For had he not judged those Oaths necessary, he would not have used them. And he knew better in what credit he was with his Countrymen, than either Mr. Hubber thorn or Mr. Fisher I am sure Saint Austin was not of •ha• jud•ement, For he Says (•erm. 28. de verbis Apost.) Videbat There, (that is among the Galatians to whom he had used this expression behold before God I lie not, Gal. 1. 20) eos qui•e Edged, videbat & Alioth qui non Credebant. Thus Saint Aust•n with an unde•iable, evidence of Reason. For if all had so readily believed his word, how Come it to p•ss that Some, even of the believers, disputed against his Doctrine? Acts 15 Or what occ•si•n bade there been for him to have written (as he does Rom. 9. 1.) I say the truth in christ, (or, by christ) I lie not? Which Translation (by christ) Mr. Fisher in his Antidote carps At, Because it is in Greek. And yet it is the same word, (as he knows, I doubt not) that is h•re translated by Heaven, by Earth, etc. Mathew 5. 34. 35. 36. But not to digress, it is not probable to be as they imagine: For were their A•gument good, as there had been no need of such Oaths, so neither of such vehement Asseverations, as they themselves take these to be. And then i• would follow, that the Apostle writ what he needed not, which to assert savours of blasphemy, if we grant that be writ by inspiration from the holy Ghost. But if these be Oaths, how is it (say they) that the Judges and Justices in Sessions will not own them as so —? And then they triumph saying, Surely the Magistrate in England do not believe the Priests Doctrine. I answer, (1.) I have herd a great Magistrate say, That such Oaths should be accepted by him. (2) I suppose that they Are accepted by such as be in authority so to do, when they Are persuaded of the Fidis of the Swearer. For I have it under the hand of Mr. Isaac Pennington (one of the most considerable of that Fraternity) that he once gave satisfaction, which he herd found acceptance with the Court to which he gave it, and also to the King, etc. (3.) The same I. P. gives a Reason why that savour is not indulged to all. His own expressions Are these, (Many words have been spoken by several eminent Persons (as hath been often related to me) of their belief and satisfaction in Relation to our words, and a good inclination in them several times to accept thereof in stead of an Oath, if they knew but how to exclude Others from the like indulgence, whom they were more jealous of. (4ly.) Inferior Magistrates (such as they speak of) Are sworn to act according to Law: And the Law prescribes (as I understand) in what manner, and with what formality Oaths Are to be taken, which it is not in their power to dispense with, or vary from Pro arbitrio. And Therefore though they firmly believe that calling God to witness is an Oath; yet they Are not At liberty to accept thereof, Because they Are tied up to Rules of Law. And of this me thinks Mr. H. and Mr. F. should not be ignorant, and if they were not, then this Quaere were needless. Lastly, they argue thus, If to say God knows, or God is witness, as in appeal to God's contestation be Swearing by God; then to say such a man knows, or such a man is witness to the truth of what I say as an appeal to that men contestation is Swearing by that man. And then they cry out upon such an absurdity. It's strange that men of Parts, and Reason should be so deluded. They migh• •t well have argued, That if a Man may lawfully marry a Woman, then a Man may lawfully marry a Beast. I say as well. For as the Essence of lawful Matrimony consists in the mutual agreement betwixt a Man and a Woman; and not betwixt a Man and a Beast: so the Essence of a lawful Oath consists in calling God to wi•ness, not in calling Man to witness. I beseech God to open their eyes, that they may discern into what absurdities they fallen, while they v•••ly dream of putting absurdities upon Others. pc-acp vbz dt j n2 n1, vvn, fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 p-acp n1 n2, p-acp np1 np1, p-acp dt np1 n1, r-crq vvb cst d n2, pns11 vvb p-acp np1. np1 vbz n1, av vbr n2, c-acp vbdr d n2, cs dt n1 vdd vvb av-j cc av-j, p-acp n1 po31 n1 vbds av j p-acp dt n2 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vdd vvi, cst po31 n2 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1. pns11 vvb, cst cs pns31 vvd j n2, av av-x av-j. c-acp vhd pns31 xx vvn d n2 j, pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn pno32. cc pns31 vvd av-jc p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vbds p-acp po31 n2, cs d n1 vvb n1 cc n1 n1 pns11 vbm j n1 np1 vbds xx pp-f n1 n1, c-acp pns31 vvz (n1. crd fw-la fw-la n1.) fw-la fw-la, (cst vbz p-acp dt n2 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhd vvn d n1 vvb p-acp np1 pns11 vvb xx, np1 crd crd) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc n2 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la. av n1 n1 p-acp dt j, n1 pp-f n1. p-acp cs d vhd av av-j vvd po31 n1, q-crq vvd pn31 p-acp n1 cst d, av pp-f dt n2, vvn p-acp po31 n1? vvz crd cc r-crq n1 vvd a-acp vbn p-acp pno31 pc-acp vhi vvn (c-acp pns31 vdz np1 crd crd) pns11 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1, (cc, p-acp np1) pns11 vvb xx? r-crq n1 (p-acp np1) n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 n2 p-acp, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp jp. cc av pn31 vbz dt d n1, (c-acp pns31 vvz, pns11 vvb xx) cst vbz av vvn p-acp n1, p-acp n1, av np1 crd crd crd crd cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vbi c-acp pns32 vvb: c-acp vbdr po32 n1 j, c-acp a-acp vhd vbn dx n1 pp-f d n2, av dx pp-f d j n2, c-acp pns32 px32 vvb d pc-acp vbi. cc av n1 vmd vvi, cst dt n1 vvn r-crq pns31 vvd xx, r-crq p-acp vvb n2 pp-f n1, cs pns12 vvb cst vbb vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1. p-acp cs d vbb n2, q-crq vbz pn31 (vvb pns32) d dt n2 cc n2 p-acp n2 vmb xx vvi pno32 a-acp av —? cc av pns32 vvb vvg, av-j dt n1 p-acp np1 vdb xx vvi dt ng1 n1. pns11 vvb, (crd) pns11 vhb vvn dt j n1 vvb, cst d n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno31. (crd) pns11 vvb cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp d c-acp vbb p-acp n1 av pc-acp vdi, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp pns11 vhb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 np1 (pi pp-f dt av-ds j pp-f d n1) cst pns31 a-acp vvd n1, r-crq pns31 vvd vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd pn31, cc av p-acp dt n1, av (crd) dt d pns11. np1 vvz dt n1 c-crq d n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp d. po31 d n2 vbr d, (d n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp j j n2 (c-acp vhz vbn av vvn p-acp pno11) pp-f po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc dt j n1 p-acp pno32 j n2 pc-acp vvi av p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pns32 vvd cc-acp c-crq pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp dt j n1, ro-crq pns32 vbdr av-dc j pp-f. (n1.) j-jn n2 (d c-acp pns32 vvb pp-f) vbr vvn pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp n1: cc dt n1 vvz (c-acp pns11 vvb) p-acp r-crq n1, cc p-acp r-crq n1 n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq pn31 vbz xx p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc vvi p-acp fw-la fw-la. cc av cs pns32 av-j vvb d n1 np1 pc-acp vvi vbz dt n1; av pns32 vbr xx p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi av, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp n2 pp-f n1. cc pp-f d pno11 vvz n1 np1 cc n1 np1 vmd xx vbi j, cc cs pns32 vbdr xx, cs d fw-la vbdr j. ord, pns32 vvb av, cs pc-acp vvi np1 vvz, cc np1 vbz n1, c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp ng1 n1 vbb vvg p-acp np1; av pc-acp vvi d dt n1 vvz, cc d dt n1 vbz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp d ng1 n1 vbz vvg p-acp d n1. cc av pns32 vvb av p-acp d dt n1. pn31|vbz j cst n2 pp-f n2, cc n1 vmd vbi av vvn. pns32 n1 av av vhi vvn, cst cs dt n1 vmb av-j vvi dt n1, cs dt n1 vmb av-j vvi dt n1. pns11 vvb c-acp av. p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1; cc xx p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1: av dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvz p-acp vvg np1 p-acp n1, xx p-acp vvg n1 pc-acp vvi. pns11 vvb np1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp r-crq n2 pns32 vvb, cs pns32 av-j vvb pp-f vvg n2 p-acp n2-jn.
158 0 Cicer•, Est jus jurandum affirmatio religiosa. Clem. Alex. Strom. lib. 7. c. 1. NONLATINALPHABET. Juramentum est confessio definitiva cum divina assumptione. Ambrose ad Valentin. Ep. 30. Quid est jurare nisi eju• quem testare fidei tuae praesule, divinam potentiam confiteri? Et in Praefar. in Luc. Dominus Naturae fidei testis adhibe•ur. So Saint Chrysostome Hom. 9. in Act for Swearing uses this Per•phrasis, NONLATINALPHABET. Deum vocabant testem, Austin in Psalm. 109. Enarrat. Quid ergo tu facis cum jurat? Testaris Deum. Hoc est jurare Deum testari. And in his former Book de Sermone Domini in monte and els where to the same purpose. Cyril. Alex de Adorat. in Spirit. & ver. l. 6. NONLATINALPHABET, &c. Quod fi haec loquendi forma est, & non ab aliquo contemnatur, tum deni { que } juris jurandi usus ad id revocetur, quod est nobis, imò verò univers• creaturâ majus. Cassiodorus in Psal. 14 Jurare est sub attestatione divinâ aliquid polliceri. Eu•hym. Zygabon. in eundem. Juramentum nihil aliud est quàm dictorum confirmatio in quâ testem assumimus Deum Tho Aquin. 28. •ae. Q. 89. A. 1. Conclus. Assumere Deum in testem dicitur jurare. And Q. 98. A. 2. Concl. Jurare est Deum testem in vocare. P. Lumb••d. l 3. dist. 39. In omni juratione aut Deus testis adhibetur, aut creatura Deo obligatur, & oppigneratur, ut hoc sit jurare •sc. Deum testem adhibere, &c. G Biel. l. 3. dist. 39 Q 1. A. 1. brings in several definitions thereof to this purpose. So King Henry the 8ths necessary Doctrine Published, 1543. on the 3d, Command. They Swear in vain that Swear without lawful or just cause, for that they take the Name of God in vain, although the thing they Swear be true. Calvin Instit. l. 2. c. 8. §. 23. Est (juramentum) Dei attestatio a• veritatem Sermonis nostri confirmandam. M. Chemnitius (in locis, de lege Dei) Juramentum est invocatio nominis Dei, qua petimus ut Deus sit testis de nostro animo, quod non velimus fallere homines in eâ re de qua asseveramus, & simul petimus ut Deus sit vindex, si fefelierimus: & nos ipso reste ad poenam obligamus secundum ipsius comminati•nem. And again, Harm. Evang. c. 51, Peric. 3. Est juramentum contestatio, seu invocatio Dei, qua petimus ut Deus qui est inspector cordium, & patronus veritatis sit testis de animo nostro quod non velimus fallere, & simul, netimus ut sit vinde• si fe•ellerimus. M. Bonacina in adum Decalogi Praeceptum, (as they count them) Q. 1. Juramentum est invocatio divini nominis in testimonium. Tilemannus Heshurius in Examine Theologico, Dedicated to the Duke of Sexony, 1586. Loc. 15. Juramentum est adseveratio alicujus rei nobis perspectae cum invocatione veri Dei, ut sit testis dictorum, & judex seve•••• innocentem, & veracem clementer desendat: perjurum vero fallentem & nomine divino abutentem puniat, & cocrceat. Pareus in Mat. 5. 34. Juramentum est invocatio Dei, qua petitur, ut is tanquam unicus NONLATINALPHABET, testimonium det Veritati, & jurantem puniat, si sciens fallat. Which definition be borrowed of Ursin. Q. 102. of his Catech•sme. And upon Rom. 9. 1. he saies it is, Species invocationis Dei, & pars culcus divini: (and then to take that away, is to bereave God of a part of his worship and service.) The right Reverend and Learned Bishop Sanderson, de juram. Prael. 1. § 2. Juramentum est Actus religiosus in quo ad confirmandam rem dubiam Deus testis invocatur. I. Wollebius Compend. Theol. Christ. lib. 2. cap. 6 can. 6. Objectum juramenti per quod jurandum sol•s Deus est. H. G•otius de jure B•lli & Pac. l. 2. c. 13. § 10. Forma juris jurandi verbis differt, re convenit. Hunc enim sensum habere debet, ut Deus invocetur, &c. It is said in the first part of the Homily against Swearing, set out by the authority of our Church, Saint Paul Sweareth thus, I call God to witness. Wilson in his Christian Dictionary thus expounds what it is to Swear, sc. To use the name of God in an Oath to witness some matter in controversie for the ending of strife. The Author of that most excellent Treatise, entituled, The whole duty of Man, pag. 101. §. 4. In all Oaths you know God is solemnly called to witness the truth of that which is spoken. Corn. à Lapide in Rom. 14. 11. Est juramentum vera, ac aperta ejus Dei professio, quem ut testem, & perjuril vindicem appellamus, &c. The Learned Mich. Walther in his Harm. Bib. Deut. 6. 13. Est jusjurandum non solum vinculum — sed etiam invocatio veri Dei qua Deum testem citamus vera nos dicere, seu asseverationem nostram esse veracem, & petimus ut severè nos puniat, si mentiamur; Lorinus in Ps. 118. 106. Paulus scribers — Testis est mihi Deus, censetur jurasse. And in Ps. 62. 12. Derivantes aliqui nomen illud Dei, Eloah vel elohim obalah, quod est jurare sive affirmando, sive execrando colligunt in omni juramento nomen Dei aliquo modo includi. So N. Fuller, Missel. l. 1. c. 2. In jurisjurandi Religione semper interponit Deu• & testis, & judex. So the learned Dr. Prideaux late Bishop of Worcester, then Divinity Professor in Oxford, Cons. 5. de Relig. Juram. sect. 12. Inter plurimas juramenti definitiones quae occurrunt passim apud plurimos caete•is haec videtur accuratior, & contactior. Juramentum est asseveratio religiosa de re possibili & licita cum veri Dei invocatione facta, qua petimus ut sittestis dictorum, & fallentes puniat. And Illiricus in his Clavis Script. Jurare praeter suam propriam fignificationem quae est Deum in testem vocare alicujus dicti, aut Sententiae. So Athanasius in his Apoligy to the Emperour Constantius. We speak (saies he) in the presence of God. For NONLATINALPHABET, that Oath we Christians use. And Rodolphus Gualtherus in his Comment upon the Hebrews, cap. 6. saies, That an Oath is Contestatio summi Numinis quod omnia intuetur. Philo Judaeus (as Grotius has it upon Heb. 6. 15.) calls an Oath, NONLATINALPHABET, the testimony of God in a doubtfull business. The learned Vossius, Hist. Pelag. lib. 5. part 2. Juramentum est actio qua Deus sive simpliciter sive cum piecatione aliqua intestem eorum invocatur quae asseuntur, aut promittuntur. So Peter Martyr, in Gen 21. 24. saies, That an Oath is, Confirmatio voluntatis testimonio Dei, vel divinarum rerum. Nor doe I believe that ever any not interested Person was otherwise m•nd••. Ipsi Ethnici (saies Bishop Sanderson, Prael. 5. sect 7) NONLATINALPHABET, ad juramenti essentiam pertinere docuerunt. And therefore he that saies, That Swearing is forbidden, but means not that which all the world calls so, is like to him that would undertake to prove, that Snow is not white ▪ but meant not that which is commonly named Snow, but some other meteor. Cicer•, Est jus jurandum affirmatio religiosa. Clem. Alexander Strom. lib. 7. c. 1.. Juramentum est confessio definitiva cum Divine Assump. Ambrose and Valentine. Epistle 30. Quid est jurare nisi eju• Whom testare fidei tuae Bishop, divinam potentiam Confession? Et in Praefar. in Luke Dominus Naturae fidei testis adhibe•ur. So Saint Chrysostom Hom. 9. in Act for Swearing uses this Per•phrasis,. God vocabant Testimony, Austin in Psalm. 109. Enarrat. Quid ergo tu facis cum jurat? Testaris God. Hoc est jurare God testari. And in his former Book the Sermon Domini in monte and Else where to the same purpose. Cyril. Alexander de Adorat. in Spirit. & ver. l. 6., etc. Quod Fi haec loquendi forma est, & non ab Aliquo contemnatur, tum Deni { que } Juris jurandi usus ad id revocetur, quod est nobis, imò verò univers• creaturâ Majus. Cassiodorus in Psalm 14 Jurare est sub attestation divinâ Aliquid polliceri. Eu•hym. Zygabon. in eundem. Juramentum nihil Aliud est quàm dictorum Confirmation in quâ Testimony assumimus God Though Aquinas 28. •ae. Q. 89. A. 1. Conclusion. Assumere God in Testimony dicitur jurare. And Q. 98. A. 2. Conclusio Jurare est God Testimony in vocare. P. Lumb••d. l 3. Dist. 39. In omni juratione Or Deus testis adhibetur, Or creatura God obligatur, & oppigneratur, ut hoc sit jurare •sc. God Testimony adhibere, etc. G Biel. l. 3. Dist. 39 Q 1. A. 1. brings in several definitions thereof to this purpose. So King Henry the 8ths necessary Doctrine Published, 1543. on the 3d, Command. They Swear in vain that Swear without lawful or just cause, for that they take the Name of God in vain, although the thing they Swear be true. calvin Institutio l. 2. c. 8. §. 23. Est (juramentum) Dei attestatio a• veritatem Sermon Our confirmandam. M. Chemnitz (in locis, de lege Dei) Juramentum est Invocation Nominis Dei, qua Petimus ut Deus sit testis de nostro animo, quod non Velimus fallere homines in eâ re de qua asseveramus, & simul Petimus ut Deus sit vindex, si fefelierimus: & nos ipso rest ad poenam obligamus secundum Himself comminati•nem. And again, Harm. Evangelist c. 51, Peric. 3. Est juramentum contestatio, seu Invocation Dei, qua Petimus ut Deus qui est inspector cordium, & patronus veritatis sit testis de animo nostro quod non Velimus fallere, & simul, netimus ut sit vinde• si fe•ellerimus. M. Bonacina in adum Decalogue Precept, (as they count them) Q. 1. Juramentum est Invocation Divine Nominis in testimonium. Tilemannus Heshurius in Examine Theological, Dedicated to the Duke of Sexony, 1586. Loc. 15. Juramentum est adseveratio alicujus rei nobis perspectae cum invocation very Dei, ut sit testis dictorum, & Judge seve•••• innocentem, & veracem clementer desendat: perjurum vero fallentem & nomine divino abutentem puniat, & cocrceat. Pareus in Mathew 5. 34. Juramentum est Invocation Dei, qua petitur, ut is tanquam Unicus, testimonium debt Veritati, & jurantem puniat, si sciens fallat. Which definition be borrowed of Ursin. Q. 102. of his Catech•sme. And upon Rom. 9. 1. he Says it is, Species invocationis Dei, & pars culcus Divine: (and then to take that away, is to bereave God of a part of his worship and service.) The right Reverend and Learned Bishop Sanderson, de juram. Prael. 1. § 2. Juramentum est Actus Religious in quo ad confirmandam remembering dubiam Deus testis invocatur. I. Wollebius Compend. Theology christ. lib. 2. cap. 6 can. 6. Objectum Juramenti per quod jurandum sol•s Deus est. H. G•otius de jure B•lli & Pac. l. 2. c. 13. § 10. Forma Juris jurandi verbis Differt, re convenit. Hunc enim sensum habere debet, ut Deus invocetur, etc. It is said in the First part of the Homily against Swearing, Set out by the Authority of our Church, Saint Paul Sweareth thus, I call God to witness. Wilson in his Christian Dictionary thus expounds what it is to Swear, sc. To use the name of God in an Oath to witness Some matter in controversy for the ending of strife. The Author of that most excellent Treatise, entitled, The Whole duty of Man, page. 101. §. 4. In all Oaths you know God is solemnly called to witness the truth of that which is spoken. Corn. à Lapide in Rom. 14. 11. Est juramentum vera, ac Aperta His Dei professio, Whom ut Testimony, & perjuril vindicem appellamus, etc. The Learned Mich. Walther in his Harm. Bib. Deuteronomy 6. 13. Est jusjurandum non solum vinculum — sed etiam Invocation very Dei qua God Testimony citamus vera nos dicere, seu asseverationem nostram esse veracem, & Petimus ut severè nos puniat, si mentiamur; Lorinus in Ps. 118. 106. Paulus scribers — Testis est mihi Deus, censetur jurasse. And in Ps. 62. 12. Derivantes aliqui Nome illud Dei, Eloah vel elohim obalah, quod est jurare sive affirmando, sive execrando colligunt in omni Oath Nome Dei Aliquo modo includi. So N. Fuller, Missel. l. 1. c. 2. In jurisjurandi Religion semper interponit Deu• & testis, & Judge. So the learned Dr. Prideaux late Bishop of Worcester, then Divinity Professor in Oxford, Cons. 5. de Relig Juram. sect. 12. Inter plurimas Juramenti definitiones Quae occurrunt passim apud Plurimos caete•is haec videtur accuratior, & contactior. Juramentum est asseveratio religiosa de re possibili & Licita cum very Dei invocation facta, qua Petimus ut sittestis dictorum, & fallentes puniat. And Illyricus in his Clavis Script. Jurare praeter suam propriam fignificationem Quae est God in Testimony vocare alicujus dicti, Or Sententiae. So Athanasius in his Apoligy to the Emperor Constantius. We speak (Says he) in the presence of God. For, that Oath we Christians use. And Rudolph Gualtherus in his Comment upon the Hebrews, cap. 6. Says, That an Oath is Contestatio summi Numinis quod omnia intuetur. Philo Judaeus (as Grotius has it upon Hebrew 6. 15.) calls an Oath,, the testimony of God in a doubtful business. The learned Voss, Hist. Pelagius lib. 5. part 2. Juramentum est actio qua Deus sive simpliciter sive cum piecatione Any intestem Their invocatur Quae asseuntur, Or promittuntur. So Peter Martyr, in Gen 21. 24. Says, That an Oath is, Confirmation voluntatis Testimony Dei, vel divinarum rerum. Nor do I believe that ever any not interested Person was otherwise m•nd••. Ipsi Ethnici (Says Bishop Sanderson, Prael. 5. sect 7), ad Juramenti essentiam pertinere docuerunt. And Therefore he that Says, That Swearing is forbidden, but means not that which all the world calls so, is like to him that would undertake to prove, that Snow is not white ▪ but meant not that which is commonly nam Snow, but Some other meteor. np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 np1 n1. crd sy. crd. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1 cc np1. np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la p-acp np1. p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av n1 np1 np1 crd p-acp n1 p-acp vvg n2 d n1,. np1 n1 vvi, np1 p-acp np1. crd np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? np1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc p-acp po31 j n1 dt n1 fw-la p-acp fw-fr cc av c-crq p-acp dt d n1. np1. np1 fw-fr np1. p-acp n1. cc fw-la. n1 crd, av vvd n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. np1 p-acp np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la j fw-la. np1. np1. p-acp fw-la. fw-la fw-la vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la av np1 crd fw-la. sy crd sy crd np1. np1 fw-la p-acp vvi fw-la fw-la. cc np1 crd sy crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi p-acp vvi. np1 vvd. sy crd vdd2. crd p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1 vvi fw-la, av sy np1 n1 crd vdd2. crd np1 crd sy crd vvz p-acp j n2 av p-acp d n1. av n1 np1 dt n2 j n1 vvn, crd p-acp dt crd, vvb. pns32 vvb p-acp j cst vvb p-acp j cc j n1, c-acp cst pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j, cs dt n1 pns32 vvb vbi j. np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd §. crd fw-la (fw-la) fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 (p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-mi fw-fr fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la: cc fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc av, n1. np1 sy. crd, j. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la, (c-acp pns32 vvb pno32) np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1. np1 np1 p-acp vvb np1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 av fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 n1 fw-la, cc fw-la n1 fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la. np1 p-acp np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la vbz fw-la fw-la, n1 n1 n1, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr n1. r-crq n1 vbb vvn pp-f np1. sy crd pp-f po31 n1. cc p-acp np1 crd crd pns31 vvz pn31 vbz, np1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la: (cc av pc-acp vvi cst av, vbz pc-acp vvi np1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1.) dt j-jn n-jn cc j n1 np1, fw-fr fw-la. np1. crd § crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la vvg n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 vvi. np1 np1. n1. crd n1. crd n1. crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1 n1 crd sy. crd § crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvn, fw-mi fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvg, vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, n1 np1 vvz av, pns11 vvb np1 pc-acp vvi. np1 p-acp po31 njp n1 av vvz r-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vvb, n1. pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1. dt n1 pp-f d av-ds j n1, vvn, dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, n1. crd §. crd p-acp d n2 pn22 vvb np1 vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz vvn. n1. fw-fr fw-la p-acp np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvi, cc n1 fw-la fw-la, av dt j np1 np1 p-acp po31 vvi. np1 np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la — fw-la fw-la fw-la av fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; np1 p-acp np1 crd crd np1 n2 — n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1. cc p-acp np1 crd crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 av vvi n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av np1 np1, zz. n1 crd sy. crd p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la np1 cc fw-la, cc n1. av dt j n1 np1 j n1 pp-f np1, av n1 n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd fw-fr np1 fw-la. n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la cc fw-la fw-la av fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n2 j. cc np1 p-acp po31 np1 n1. j n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. av np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 np1. pns12 vvb (vvz pns31) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp, cst n1 pns12 np1 vvi. np1 np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt np2, n1. crd vvz, cst dt n1 vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 (c-acp np1 vhz pn31 p-acp np1 crd crd) vvz dt n1,, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1. dt j np1, np1 np1 n1. crd n1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. av np1 n1, p-acp np1 crd crd vvz, cst dt n1 vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. ccx vdb pns11 vvb cst av d xx vvn n1 vbds av n1. fw-la fw-la (vvz np1 np1, np1. crd n1 crd), fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc av pns31 cst vvz, cst vvg vbz vvn, cc-acp vvz xx d r-crq d dt n1 vvz av, vbz av-j p-acp pno31 cst vmd vvi pc-acp vvi, cst n1 vbz xx j-jn ▪ cc-acp vvn xx d r-crq vbz av-j vvn n1, cc-acp d j-jn n1.
166 0 So Saint Austin, Serm. 28. de verbis Apostoli. Ut noveritis verum jurare non esse peccatum, invenimus & Apostolum Paulum jurasse, Q•otidiè morio• per vestram Gloriam fratres, &c. Per vestram Gloriam juratio est, non enim sic ait: Per vestram Gloriam m•riot, quasi vestra Gloria me fecit mori: quomodo si diceret, •er venenum mortuus est, per gladium mortuus est, per Bestiam mortuus est, per inimicum mortuous est, id faciente in mico, faciente gladio, faciente veneno, & fimilia: non sic d•xit, Per v•stram Gloriam. Ambiguitatem Graecus Sermo dissolvit. Incipitur in Epistola Graeca, & invenitur ibi juratio••e non est ambigua, NONLATINALPHABET, ubi dixerit Graeous, jurat — Ergo, nemo dubitet jura•se Apostolum Paulum, cum dixit, Per v•ltram Gloriam, fratres, So Saint Austin, Sermon 28. de verbis Apostles. Ut noveritis verum jurare non esse peccatum, Invenimus & Apostolum Paulum jurasse, Q•otidiè morio• per vestram Gloriam Brothers, etc. Per vestram Gloriam juratio est, non enim sic ait: Per vestram Gloriam m•riot, quasi Vestra Gloria me fecit Mori: quomodo si diceret, •er venenum Mortuus est, per Gladium Mortuus est, per Bestiam Mortuus est, per Inimicum mortuous est, id faciente in mico, faciente Gladio, faciente veneno, & fimilia: non sic d•xit, Per v•stram Gloriam. Ambiguitatem Graecus Sermon dissolvit. Incipitur in Epistle Graeca, & Invenitur There juratio••e non est ambigua,, ubi dixerit Graeous, jurat — Ergo, nemo dubitet jura•se Apostolum Paulum, cum dixit, Per v•ltram Gloriam, Brothers, av n1 np1, np1 crd fw-la fw-la np1. fw-it n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc np1 fw-la n1, fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-fr: fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-es fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la j fw-la, fw-la j p-acp fw-la, j fw-la, j n1, cc fw-la: fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la np1 np1 fw-la. fw-la p-acp np1 np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la,, fw-la fw-la j, fw-la — fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la,
166 1 In 1 Cor. 15. 31. & Hierom ibidem. In 1 Cor. 15. 31. & Hieronymus ibidem. p-acp vvn np1 crd crd cc np1 fw-la.
168 0 Num 20. 17. Num 20. 17. fw-la crd crd
168 1 Ps. 77. 20 Ps. 77. 20 np1 crd crd
169 0 Psal. 33. 16. Psalm 33. 16. np1 crd crd
177 0 In Epist. ad Galat. In Epistle and Galatians p-acp np1 cc np1
179 0 Lib 3. Dist. 39. Lib 3. Dist 39. n1 crd np1 crd
180 0 Serm. 28, de verbis Apost. So Sander son Praelect. 5. sect. 6. Per Deum est — propriè juramentum, & qui sic loquitur, Deum inducit testem. Sermon 28, de verbis Apost. So Sander son Praelect. 5. sect. 6. Per God est — propriè juramentum, & qui sic loquitur, God Inducit Testimony. np1 crd, fw-fr fw-la n1. av np1 n1 j. crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la — fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvi.
185 0 Epist. 89. Serm. 28. de verb. Apost. Epistle 89. Sermon 28. the verb. Apost. np1 crd np1 crd dt n1. np1.
189 0 In locum. In locum. p-acp fw-la.
189 1 Gualterus jusjurancū inter ponit piscator. NONLATINALPHABET, •d est, NONLATINALPHABET, formula jurantis. Pareus, Jurejurando fimula•i doloris suspitlonem averrit — docet — Christianis non esse illicitum jurejurando Veritatem confirmare in rebu• gravibus, Gloriam Dei, & salutem proximi concernentibus, ubi alioqui fides verbis non haberetur. A Lapide, Jure per Christum me verum dic•re. Grotius — sus•itionem — à se amoletur. & qu dem jurejurando abhibito per Christum, quod non minoris ha eri debet in novo scedere, quàm juramente in veteri scedere per Deum fact•. Gualterus jusjurancū inter Ponit piscator., •d est,, formula jurantis. Pareus, Jurejurando fimula•i doloris suspitlonem averrit — docet — Christianis non esse illicitum Jurejurando Veritatem confirmare in rebu• gravibus, Gloriam Dei, & salutem proximi concernentibus, ubi Otherwise fides verbis non haberetur. A Lapide, Jure per Christ me verum dic•re. Grotius — sus•itionem — à se amoletur. & queen dem Jurejurando abhibito per Christ, quod non minoris would eri debet in novo scedere, quàm juramente in Veteri scedere per God fact•. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la., vvn fw-la,, fw-la fw-la. np1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 — fw-la — np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. dt j, fw-la fw-la np1 pno11 fw-la fw-la. np1 — fw-la — fw-fr fw-la fw-la. cc n1 pno32 n1 fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la uh fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-mi p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1.
191 0 So Sal•• Mat. 23. 16. 18. 20, 21, 22. where NONLATINALPHABET is the formula jurandi, NONLATINALPHABET, by the temple, by the gold, by the altar, by heaven, by the throne of God. Si verborum vis, & genuinus sensus penitium introspiciatur, nullum erit discrimen inter praepositiones per, & in fi ad eundem rem applicentur. Sanderson Praelect. 5. sect. 7. So Sal•• Mathew 23. 16. 18. 20, 21, 22. where is the formula jurandi,, by the temple, by the gold, by the altar, by heaven, by the throne of God. Si verborum vis, & Genuine sensus penitium introspiciatur, nullum erit discrimen inter praepositiones per, & in Fi ad eundem remembering applicentur. Sanderson Praelect. 5. sect. 7. av np1 np1 crd crd crd crd, crd, crd c-crq vbz dt fw-la fw-la,, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. fw-mi fw-la fw-fr, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp n2 fw-la fw-la vvg fw-la. np1 j. crd n1. crd
193 0 1 Cor. 12. 3, 9, 13. & 14. 6. 1 Joh. 2. 3. Mat. 23. 16. 2. Cor. 6. 6. 7. & 10. 15. Gal. 2. 17, 20. & 3. 11. Ephes. 2. 13, 18. & 3. 5. 21. & 4. 14, 21, 30. & 5. 26. Phil. 4. 19 Col 1. 16, 17, 21. 1 Thes. 3. 3. & 4. 1. 15. 2 Thes. 3. 16. 1 Tim. 1. 18. Mat. 17. 21. 1 Pet. 5. 10. 1 Cor. 12. 3, 9, 13. & 14. 6. 1 John 2. 3. Mathew 23. 16. 2. Cor. 6. 6. 7. & 10. 15. Gal. 2. 17, 20. & 3. 11. Ephesians 2. 13, 18. & 3. 5. 21. & 4. 14, 21, 30. & 5. 26. Philip 4. 19 Col 1. 16, 17, 21. 1 Thebes 3. 3. & 4. 1. 15. 2 Thebes 3. 16. 1 Tim. 1. 18. Mathew 17. 21. 1 Pet. 5. 10. vvn np1 crd crd, crd, crd cc crd crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd cc crd crd np1 crd crd, crd cc crd crd np1 crd crd, crd cc crd crd crd cc crd crd, crd, crd cc crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd, crd, crd crd np1 crd crd cc crd crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
193 1 As Ephes. 2. 10. 1 Cor. 7. 22. 2 Cor. 7. 8. Gal. 3. 14. & 2. 4. As Ephesians 2. 10. 1 Cor. 7. 22. 2 Cor. 7. 8. Gal. 3. 14. & 2. 4. p-acp np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd cc crd crd
194 0 In Epist. ad Galat. In Epistle and Galatians p-acp np1 cc np1
200 0 Ps. 19. 7. Ps. 19. 7. np1 crd crd
208 0 The prohibition of an abuse implies the permission of the due use of any thing. And that Maxime, Exceptio firmat regulam in non exceptis, holds no less in Reason then in Law. The prohibition of an abuse Implies the permission of the due use of any thing. And that Maxim, Exceptio firmate regulam in non exceptis, holds no less in Reason then in Law. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1. cc d n1, fw-la n1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, vvz av-dx dc p-acp n1 av p-acp n1.
220 0 That of which no Reason can be given, is not a Morall Praecept, Dr. Taylor in his Ductor Dubitantive, Book 2. Chapt. 2. Rule 5. Ject. 66. That of which no Reason can be given, is not a Moral Precept, Dr. Taylor in his Ductor Dubitantive, Book 2. Chapter 2. Rule 5. Jet. 66. cst pp-f r-crq dx n1 vmb vbi vvn, vbz xx dt j n1, n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 j-jn, n1 crd np1 crd n1 crd n1. crd
238 0 Chrysost. Hom. 15. ad pop. Antioch. & Hom. 9. in Act. Chrysostom Hom. 15. and pop. Antioch. & Hom. 9. in Act. np1 np1 crd cc vvi. np1. cc np1 crd n1 n1
252 0 Isidoru• Pelusiota in an Epistle to Timotheus Lector, (l•b. 1. Ep. 107.) NONLATINALPHABET Nullain •dog•matum novitatem Dei filius legi, ac Prophesis induxit. And there is reason for it. For if our Saviour gave a new Precept, then the Morall Law before it was supplyed by that Precept was defective, and imperfect, or els that new Precept• was superfluous. But that David denies, Psal. 19. 7. Isidoru• Pelusiota in an Epistle to Timothy Lector, (l•b. 1. Epistle 107.) Nullain •dog•matum novitatem Dei filius Legi, ac Prophecies induxit. And there is reason for it. For if our Saviour gave a new Precept, then the Moral Law before it was supplied by that Precept was defective, and imperfect, or Else that new Precept• was superfluous. But that David Denies, Psalm 19. 7. np1 np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 fw-la, (n1. crd np1 crd) n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la. cc pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp pn31. p-acp cs po12 n1 vvd dt j n1, cs dt j n1 p-acp pn31 vbds vvd p-acp d n1 vbds j, cc j, cc av d j np1 vbds j. p-acp d np1 vvz, np1 crd crd
258 0 So Saint Austin, l. 19. c. 28. contra Faustum Manichaeum, Itaque vel omnia, vel penè omnia, quae mo•ui•, seu praecepit, ubi adjungebar; Ego autem dico vobis, inveniuntur & in illis veteribus libris. And there be gives sundry particular instances. And Christophorus Pelargus in his Evangelicall Questions •• Mat. •5. part. ult. Q. 1. saies, Omnia quae NONLATINALPHABET loco, & quasi supplemento hic recitantur, in Lege & Propheti• priùs comprehensa apparent; whereof he also gives severall instances. So Saint Austin, l. 19. c. 28. contra Faustum Manichaean, Itaque vel omnia, vel penè omnia, Quae mo•ui•, seu praecepit, ubi adjungebar; Ego autem dico vobis, inveniuntur & in illis veteribus Books. And there be gives sundry particular instances. And Christopher Pelargus in his Evangelical Questions •• Mathew •5. part. ult. Q. 1. Says, Omnia Quae loco, & quasi supplemento hic recitantur, in Lege & Propheti• priùs comprehensa apparent; whereof he also gives several instances. av n1 np1, n1 crd sy. crd fw-la np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvi; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc pc-acp vbi n2 j j n2. np1 np1 np1 p-acp po31 np1 n2 •• np1 n1. n1. n1. sy crd vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-it, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc np1 vbz fw-la j; c-crq pns31 av vvz j n2.
260 0 Prov. 6. 25. Joh 31. 1. Curae 6. 25. John 31. 1. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
263 0 Tract. 3. in Joh. cap. 1. Tract. 3. in John cap. 1. n1. crd p-acp np1 n1. crd
266 0 Observandum est quod Christus sequence suam senten•iam non Legi Dei opponat, sed corruptelis; quas Pharisai ex prava & perversa Legis Dei interpretatione in Ecclesiam invexerant, Chemnit in locum If any her••• oppose the word NONLATINALPHABET, by them of old time, § 33. and thence conjecture that thereby Moses and the Prophets are meant. I reply, That that word does not alwayes denote great antiquity: For we find it used, Acts 15. 7. NONLATINALPHABET, ab antiquis diebus, which in our last Translation, and others, is Englished, a good while ago, intimating, that it was no very long time before. And our Commentators understand it, to be less then twenty years. Pareus on the place speeks to the same purpose; Antiquos autem NONLATINALPHABET, Christus non intelligit Patres, vel Mosen, sed majores Pharisaeorum tam falsae doctrin•e Authores. And this may be added in confirmation thereof, that when out Saviour had disallowed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, sect. 20. he immediately adds sect. 21. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, &c. What them, but the Scribes and Pharisee• next before mentioned? For against then righteousness he disputes, not against the righteousness of Moses, and the Fathers. The learned Ma•donat with other Jesuits, the Anabaptists and Socini•• contend earnesty for the contrary opinion; alledging, the Christ named expresly the Commandments themselves, Thou shalt not Kill, sect. 21. Thou shalt not commit Adultery, sect. 27. and thereto opposed his, But I say unto you, § 2•. & 28. To this i• may be replyed, that Christ did not onely mention, Thou shalt not kill, but further, that whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of Judgement: which words are not to be found in the Law of Moses, though spoken (•• our saviour saies) by them of old time, And therefore it was not against the Law, but against the depravation thereof by those Ancients that Christ opposed. Another like instanct may be produced, sect. 43. Thou shalt love thy neighbour, (which is found Levit. 19. 18.) and hate thine enemy; But that is no where extant in the Law, and appears to be a corrupt addition destructive to the former member of this Sentence, For the hatred of this or that man, under the •••ion of an enemy, is inconsistent with the love of our neighbour, Hence it may appear that Christ did oppose his, But I say unto you, to the Pharisaicall innovations, not to the Divine Ordinances; or if to the Law, not as it was given by God (for it was exactly perfect) or expounded in the Old Testament, (for so it fully agrees with Christs Doctrine in the New) but as depraved by the corrupt Glosses of the Scribes and Pharisees. Doe we make void the Law through Faith? (sayes Saint Paul, Rom. 3. 31.) God forbid! yea we establish the Law. Observandum est quod Christus sequence suam senten•iam non Legi Dei opponat, sed corruptelis; quas Pharisee ex prava & perversa Legis Dei Interpretation in Church invexerant, Chemnit in locum If any her••• oppose the word, by them of old time, § 33. and thence conjecture that thereby Moses and the prophets Are meant. I reply, That that word does not always denote great antiquity: For we find it used, Acts 15. 7., ab antiquis diebus, which in our last translation, and Others, is Englished, a good while ago, intimating, that it was no very long time before. And our Commentators understand it, to be less then twenty Years. Pareus on the place speaks to the same purpose; Antiquos autem, Christus non intelligit Patres, vel Moses, sed Majores Pharisees tam falsae doctrin•e Authores. And this may be added in confirmation thereof, that when out Saviour had disallowed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, sect. 20. he immediately adds sect. 21. You have herd that it was said by them of old time, etc. What them, but the Scribes and Pharisee• next before mentioned? For against then righteousness he disputes, not against the righteousness of Moses, and the Father's. The learned Ma•donat with other Jesuits, the Anabaptists and Socini•• contend earnesty for the contrary opinion; alleging, the christ nam expressly the commandments themselves, Thou shalt not Kill, sect. 21. Thou shalt not commit Adultery, sect. 27. and thereto opposed his, But I say unto you, § 2•. & 28. To this i• may be replied, that christ did not only mention, Thou shalt not kill, but further, that whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of Judgement: which words Are not to be found in the Law of Moses, though spoken (•• our Saviour Says) by them of old time, And Therefore it was not against the Law, but against the depravation thereof by those Ancients that christ opposed. another like instanct may be produced, sect. 43. Thou shalt love thy neighbour, (which is found Levit. 19. 18.) and hate thine enemy; But that is no where extant in the Law, and appears to be a corrupt addition destructive to the former member of this Sentence, For the hatred of this or that man, under the •••ion of an enemy, is inconsistent with the love of our neighbour, Hence it may appear that christ did oppose his, But I say unto you, to the Pharisaical innovations, not to the Divine Ordinances; or if to the Law, not as it was given by God (for it was exactly perfect) or expounded in the Old Testament, (for so it Fully agrees with Christ Doctrine in the New) but as depraved by the corrupt Glosses of the Scribes and Pharisees. Do we make void the Law through Faith? (Says Faint Paul, Rom. 3. 31.) God forbid! yea we establish the Law. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; fw-la np1 fw-la fw-it cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 p-acp np1 fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la cs d n1 vvi dt n1, p-acp pno32 pp-f j n1, § crd cc av vvi cst av np1 cc dt n2 vbr vvn. pns11 vvb, cst d n1 vdz xx av vvi j n1: c-acp pns12 vvb pn31 vvn, n2 crd crd, fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq p-acp po12 ord n1, cc n2-jn, vbz vvn, dt j n1 av, vvg, cst pn31 vbds dx j j n1 a-acp. cc po12 n2 vvb pn31, pc-acp vbi av-dc cs crd n2. np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt d n1; npg1 fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n2. cc d vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 av, cst c-crq av n1 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc np2, n1. crd pns31 av-j vvz n1. crd pn22 vhb vvn cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 pp-f j n1, av q-crq pno32, cc-acp dt n2 cc np1 ord p-acp vvd? p-acp p-acp av n1 pns31 vvz, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n2. dt j j p-acp j-jn np2, dt np1 cc np1 vvb n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1; vvg, dt np1 vvn av-j dt n2 px32, pns21 vm2 xx vvi, n1. crd pns21 vm2 xx vvi n1, n1. crd cc av vvd po31, p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, § n1. cc crd p-acp d n1 vmb vbi vvn, cst np1 vdd xx av-j vvi, pns21 vm2 xx vvi, p-acp jc, cst r-crq vmb vvi vmb vbi p-acp n1 pp-f n1: r-crq n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs vvn (•• po12 n1 vvz) p-acp pno32 pp-f j n1, cc av pn31 vbds xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av p-acp d n2-j cst np1 vvn. j-jn j j vmb vbi vvn, n1. crd pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n1, (r-crq vbz vvn np1 crd crd) cc vvb po21 n1; p-acp d vbz dx c-crq j p-acp dt n1, cc vvz pc-acp vbi dt j n1 j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f d cc d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, av pn31 vmb vvi d np1 vdd vvi po31, p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, p-acp dt j n2, xx p-acp dt j-jn n2; cc cs p-acp dt n1, xx c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 (c-acp pn31 vbds av-j j) cc vvn p-acp dt j n1, (c-acp av pn31 av-j vvz p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt j) p-acp c-acp vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n2 cc np1. vdb pns12 vvb j dt n1 p-acp n1? (vvz j np1, np1 crd crd) np1 vvb! uh pns12 vvb dt n1.
273 0 The same kind of adjuration, NONLATINALPHABET, Irenaeus calls an Oath, as it is cited in Euseb. Hist. Eccl. l. 5. c. 19 or (according to the Greek) 20. The same kind of adjuration,, Irnaeus calls an Oath, as it is cited in Eusebius Hist. Ecclesiastes l. 5. c. 19 or (according to the Greek) 20. dt d n1 pp-f n1,, np1 vvz dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd cc (vvg p-acp dt jp) crd
277 0 Ex. 13. 19. Josh. 6 26. 1 Sam. 27. 28. 1 Kings 2. 42. 8•. 2•. 16. 2 Kings 1. 4. 2 C••o•. 18. 15. & 36. 13. Ez. 10. 5. Nehem. 15. 12. 1 Esd. 8. ult. Ex. 13. 19. Josh. 6 26. 1 Sam. 27. 28. 1 Kings 2. 42. 8•. 2•. 16. 2 Kings 1. 4. 2 C••o•. 18. 15. & 36. 13. Ezra 10. 5. Nehemiah 15. 12. 1 Esd 8. ult. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd n1. n1. crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1. crd crd cc crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd n1.
281 0 De testibu• Lex ••tat, Levit, 5. 1. ubi o•ini obnoxius. produnciatur testis, qui verum sub•ice• post quam •udicrit NONLATINALPHABET, Quol alah. Grotius in Mat 26. 63. And there be mentions two of the formes which the Magistrates were wont to use when they caused any to ••ear. One whereof •• this which the high Priest used •• Christ, NONLATINALPHABET. De testibu• Lex ••tat, Levit, 5. 1. ubi o•ini obnoxius. produnciatur testis, qui verum sub•ice• post quam •udicrit, Quol Allah. Grotius in Mathew 26. 63. And there be mentions two of the forms which the Magistrates were wont to use when they caused any to ••ear. One whereof •• this which the high Priest used •• christ,. fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la, n1, crd crd fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr, fw-it n1. np1 p-acp n1 crd crd cc pc-acp vbi n2 crd pp-f dt n2 r-crq dt n2 vbdr j pc-acp vvi c-crq pns32 vvd d pc-acp vvi. crd c-crq •• d r-crq dt j n1 vvn •• np1,.
284 0 Fisher's Antidote. Fisher's Antidote. ng1 n1.
294 0 That the Phrase, Thou hast said, impl•: a grant, and concession of the demand, appears by our Saviours answer to Judas's question Mat. 26. §. 25. So here, a• Plyricus upon St. John 18 37. (cited by the learned Mr. Gataker in the 19th. Chapter of his Adversari• Miscellanea) Phrasi quadam Hebraeae Linguae propriâ modestè confi••tur se esse Regem. For, Tu di•isti may well be understood, Re•••u tetigisti, Thou •ast ••; So tis; Thou hast his the •ail on the head. That the Phrase, Thou hast said, impl•: a grant, and concession of the demand, appears by our Saviors answer to Judas's question Mathew 26. §. 25. So Here, a• Plyricus upon Saint John 18 37. (cited by the learned Mr. Gataker in the 19th. Chapter of his Adversari• Miscellanea) Phrasi Quadam Hebraeae Linguae propriâ modest confi••tur se esse Regem. For, Tu di•isti may well be understood, Re•••u tetigisti, Thou •ast ••; So this; Thou hast his the •ail on the head. cst dt n1, pns21 vh2 vvn, n1: dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp po12 ng1 n1 p-acp npg1 vvb np1 crd §. crd av av, n1 np1 p-acp n1 np1 crd crd (vvn p-acp dt j n1 n1 p-acp dt ord. n1 pp-f po31 np1 np1) fw-la n1 np1 fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp, fw-la fw-la vmb av vbi vvn, fw-fr fw-la, pns21 vh2 ••; av pn31|vbz; pns21 vh2 png31 dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
306 0 That Ceremony i• ancient. For it appears by St. Chrysostome, Hom. 19. ad pop. Antioch. That the Gospel-Book was holden out to those that were to take an Oath in that time. And that is above 1250. years since. That Ceremony i• ancient. For it appears by Saint Chrysostom, Hom. 19. and pop. Antioch. That the Gospel-book was held out to those that were to take an Oath in that time. And that is above 1250. Years since. cst n1 n1 j. p-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1 np1, np1 crd cc vvi. np1. cst dt n1 vbds vvn av p-acp d cst vbdr pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1. cc cst vbz p-acp crd n2 a-acp.
316 0 It is evident that Oaths were anciently reputed more obligatory than the Sanctions of the Ceremoniall Law, and consequently were to be referred properly to the Moral Law. The Author of the Questions and Answers in the Works of Justin Martyr in Resp. ad Quest. 27. saies, NONLATINALPHABET. Moses for the greater obserservance of the Oath (in carrying Joseph's bones out of Egypt) violated the less forcible Obligation of the Ceremoniall Law; which denounced a Legall impurity in all those that that touched any dead body, Numb. 19. 11. or a mans bone, or a g•ave, § 16. It is evident that Oaths were anciently reputed more obligatory than the Sanctions of the Ceremonial Law, and consequently were to be referred properly to the Moral Law. The Author of the Questions and Answers in the Works of Justin Martyr in Resp. ad Quest. 27. Says,. Moses for the greater obserservance of the Oath (in carrying Joseph's bones out of Egypt) violated the less forcible Obligation of the Ceremonial Law; which denounced a Legal impurity in all those that that touched any dead body, Numb. 19. 11. or a men bone, or a g•ave, § 16. pn31 vbz j cst n2 vbdr av-jn vvn av-dc j cs dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc av-j vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn av-j p-acp dt j n1. dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 p-acp dt vvz pp-f np1 n1 p-acp np1 fw-la n1. crd vvz,. np1 p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1 (p-acp vvg ng1 n2 av pp-f np1) vvn dt av-dc j n1 pp-f dt j n1; r-crq vvn dt j n1 p-acp d d d cst vvd d j n1, j. crd crd cc dt ng1 n1, cc dt n1, § crd
333 0 2 Tim. 3. 16 2 Pet. 1. 21. Contra adversarium Legis. & Pr•phetarum, c. 16. & 17. 2 Tim. 3. 16 2 Pet. 1. 21. Contra adversarium Legis. & Pr•phetarum, c. 16. & 17. crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd np1 fw-la fw-la. cc fw-la, sy. crd cc crd
335 0 Contra Adimantum c. 4. Unde clarescat benè intellie entibus utrius { que } Testamenti man festa concordia. And cap. 7. Ex quo facile apparet — utrumque Testamentum convenire, arque congruere, tanquam ab uno Deo utrumque conscriptum, &c, And cap. 19. Haec isti si aut legerent, aut non impie legerent, vielerent omnia in utriusque Testamenti Scripturis — si•i concordantia, & suis gradibus ordinata. And contra Faustum, lib. 10. cap. 3. Omnia quae in vetere scripta sunt, nos & vera esse dicimus, & divinitus mandata, & congruis temporibus distributa. And contra Adimanium cap. 3. Quod isti si conside are vellent — omnia cam in veteri, quam in no•o Testamento uno Sancto Spiritu conscripta & commendata esse sentirent. Contra Adamantum c. 4. Unde clarescat benè intellie entibus utrius { que } Testamenti man festa Concord. And cap. 7. Ex quo facile Appears — utrumque Testamentum Convenire, arque congruere, tanquam ab Uno God utrumque conscriptum, etc., And cap. 19. Haec Isti si Or legerent, Or non impie legerent, vielerent omnia in utriusque Testamenti Scriptures — si•i concordantia, & suis gradibus Ordinary. And contra Faustum, lib. 10. cap. 3. Omnia Quae in vetere Scripta sunt, nos & vera esse dicimus, & Divinely Commandments, & congruis temporibus distributa. And contra Adimanium cap. 3. Quod Isti si Consider Are vellent — omnia cam in Veteri, quam in no•o Testament Uno Sancto Spiritu conscripta & commended esse sentirent. fw-la fw-la sy. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } np1 n1 fw-la fw-la. cc n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la — fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av, cc n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1 n2 — uh fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc fw-la np1, n1. crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc fw-la fw-la n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-mi n1-an vbr j — fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la.
337 0 2 Cor. 1. 20 Mat. 26. 24. •4 & Luk. 24. 25, 26, 27 2 Cor. 1. 20 Mathew 26. 24. •4 & Luk. 24. 25, 26, 27 crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd n1 cc np1 crd crd, crd, crd
337 1 Mat. 5. 17. L•k. 16. 17. Mathew 5. 17. L•k. 16. 17. np1 crd crd np1. crd crd
338 0 Mat. 2•. 2. 3. Mathew 2•. 2. 3. np1 n1. crd crd
339 0 Contr. Adimantum, c. 16 Contr Adamantum, c. 16 np1 np1, sy. crd
340 0 So the s•me Father refuting an He•etick, that disclaimed the Authority of the Law, and the Prophets (contra adversarie Legis & Prophetarū, l. 2. c. 2.) Nec iste adversus lucem, vocem { que } Dominicam, vel Apostolicam tam caecus & surdus est, ut ignoret quemadmodum à Christo, & Apostol•s in libris ad novum Testamentum pertinentibus confirmetur Legis. ac Prophetarum, & commendetur Authoritus. So our Church in the 7th Article, The Old Testament is not contrary to the New, &c. So the s•me Father refuting an He•etick, that disclaimed the authority of the Law, and the prophets (contra adversary Legis & Prophetarū, l. 2. c. 2.) Nec iste Adversus lucem, vocem { que } Dominicam, vel Apostolicam tam caecus & Deaf est, ut ignoret quemadmodum à Christ, & Apostol•s in Books ad novum Testamentum pertinentibus confirmetur Legis. ac Prophetarum, & commendetur Authoritus. So our Church in the 7th Article, The Old Testament is not contrary to the New, etc. av dt j-jn n1 vvg dt n1, cst vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt ng1 (fw-la n1 fw-la cc fw-la, n1 crd sy. crd) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la, cc vvz p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la np1. av po12 n1 p-acp dt ord n1, dt j n1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp dt j, av
342 0 Haer. 66 Sect. 74. NONLATINALPHABET. Haer 66 Sect. 74.. np1 crd np1 crd.
346 0 Lib 7. NONLATINALPHABET. Ne•ther (sa•es he) did the Father sending Jesu•, forget what he had commanded Moses, neither did he condemn his own Laws, repent, and send a messenger for contrary purposes Sigismundus Gelenius the Translator renders it thus Evangelium Deo Legis Authorise non opponit, — Nec Pater Jes•m mittens oblitus erat quid Mosi mandaverit, neque penitentia ductus damnata propria Lege misit Evangelium doct••um contraria mandatis pristi•is. Lib 7.. Ne•ther (sa•es he) did the Father sending Jesu•, forget what he had commanded Moses, neither did he condemn his own Laws, Repent, and send a Messenger for contrary Purposes Sigismundus Gelenius the Translator renders it thus Evangelium God Legis Authorise non opponit, — Nec Pater Jes•m mittens Forgetful erat quid Mosi mandaverit, neque penitentia ductus damnata propria Lege misit Evangelium doct••um contraria mandatis pristi•is. n1 crd. n1 (vvz pns31) vdd dt n1 vvg np1, vvb r-crq pns31 vhd vvn np1, d vdd pns31 vvi po31 d n2, vvb, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2 np1 np1 dt n1 vvz pn31 av np1 fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la fw-la, — fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
347 0 Contr. Adversarium Leg. & Prophet. l. 1. c. 17. Contr Adversarium Leg. & Prophet. l. 1. c. 17. np1 np1 n1 cc n1. n1 crd sy. crd
349 0 It was also Prophefied before, that Christians under the Gospel should swear, Is. 19. 18. & 45. 23. which if at might not be fulfilled without contradiction to our Saviours command would entrench upon the Truth of the Prophesie, and make the Gospel thwart the Law beyond all terms of Reconciliation. It was also Prophesied before, that Christians under the Gospel should swear, Is. 19. 18. & 45. 23. which if At might not be fulfilled without contradiction to our Saviors command would entrench upon the Truth of the Prophesy, and make the Gospel thwart the Law beyond all terms of Reconciliation. pn31 vbds av vvn a-acp, cst np1 p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi, np1 crd crd cc crd crd r-crq cs p-acp vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po12 ng1 vvb vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1.
356 0 Sir Roger Twisden in his learned Vindicat•on of the Church of England, cap. 3. sect. 51. shows, that Oaths were imposed not only upon Arch-Bishops at the receit of their Pall, but also upon B•shops and Abbots. Nay, not so much as the Popes themselves were exempted. Sir Roger Twisden in his learned Vindicat•on of the Church of England, cap. 3. sect. 51. shows, that Oaths were imposed not only upon Arch-Bishops At the receipt of their Pall, but also upon B•shops and Abbots. Nay, not so much as the Popes themselves were exempted. n1 np1 np1 p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, n1. crd n1. crd n2, cst n2 vbdr vvn xx av-j p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc-acp av p-acp n2 cc ng1. uh-x, xx av av-d c-acp dt n2 px32 vbdr vvn.
361 0 In Haggai 2. 1. In Chaggai 2. 1. p-acp np1 crd crd
367 0 The like may be said of St. Hierum, as appears out of his 153. Epistle to Paulinus. The like may be said of Saint Hierum, as appears out of his 153. Epistle to Paulinus. dt av-j vmb vbi vvn pp-f n1 fw-la, c-acp vvz av pp-f po31 crd n1 p-acp np1.
367 1 In Pass. & Crucem Domini. In Pass. & Crucem Domini. p-acp vvi. cc fw-la fw-la.
369 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
374 0 The inferior Ministers in Hungaria and Transylvania swear Canonical obedience to their Bishops as is the custome of England) The form of their Oath is set down by Monsieur Darel in his excellent Book of the conformity of the Reformed Churches beyond the Seas with that of England, Sect. 1. § 19. begining thus, I N. N. swear before the living God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, &c. The inferior Ministers in Hungary and Transylvania swear Canonical Obedience to their Bishops as is the custom of England) The from of their Oath is Set down by Monsieur Darel in his excellent Book of the conformity of the Reformed Churches beyond the Seas with that of England, Sect. 1. § 19. beginning thus, I N. N. swear before the living God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, etc. dt j-jn n2 p-acp np1 cc np1 vvb j n1 p-acp po32 n2 c-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f np1) dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp fw-fr n1 p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt vvn n2 p-acp dt n2 p-acp d pp-f np1, np1 crd § crd n-vvg av, pns11 np1 np1 vvb p-acp dt j-vvg np1, dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1, av
380 0 Art. 16. Art. 16. n1 crd
417 0 Assertorii us•• praecipuus est in Judiciis ad lites t•rminandas, Sanderson Pral. 1. sect. 8. Assertorii us•• praecipuus est in Judiciis ad lights t•rminandas, Sanderson Pral. 1. sect. 8. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la vvz fw-la, np1 n1. crd n1. crd
427 0 In locum In locum p-acp fw-la
429 0 This was also St. Austins practise. Cum videro non mihi credi, nisi faciam, & ei qui mihi non credi, non expedire quod non credit, ha• per pensâ rat•one, & consideratione libratâ, cum mag•o timo•e dico, coram Deo, aut Testi• est Deus, aut scit Christus, sic esse in animo me•. Serm. 28. de Verb. Apost. This was also Saint Austins practise. Cum videro non mihi credi, nisi faciam, & ei qui mihi non credi, non Expire quod non credit, ha• per pensâ rat•one, & consideration libratâ, cum mag•o timo•e dico, coram God, Or Testi• est Deus, Or scit Christus, sic esse in animo me•. Sermon 28. de Verb. Apost. d vbds av n1 npg1 vvi. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-fr vvi fw-la fw-la n1, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1. np1 crd fw-fr np1 n1.
439 0 To this sense St. Austin expounds this Text Epist. 1••. — In novo Testamento dictum est, ne omnino juremus Quod quidem mihi proptere• dictum videtur, non quià verum jurate peccatum est, sed quià perjurare immane peccatum est, à quo nos longè esse voluit, qui omnino ne juremus admonuit. So also St. Ambrose, l. 30. de Virginibus: Non immeritò Dominus in Evangelio jubet non esse jurandum, ne •it causa perjurii, ne sit necessitas delinquendi. And again, Tract. de hort ▪ ad Virg. prope finem. Non jurandum, inquit, facile, quia plerumque multi casus accidunt, ut non pomssius imple•e quod juraverimus. Qui autem non jurat, utique non pejerat: qui autem jurat, aliquando necesse est incidat (I suppose is should be read in) perjurium, qui• 〈 ◊ 〉 homo mendax. Noli ergo jurare ne incipias pejera•e. A•• again in Ps. 118. Octon. 14. Voluit te non jurare ne pe•jures. So Clemens Alexandrinus, Strom. l. 7. NONLATINALPHABET. Nam qui ne jur• quidam multum abest ut sit pejera•ur•s So St. Basil • Psal. 14. 15. NONLATINALPHABET. Qui non jurat periculum vitavit perju•• And Isidorus Hispalensis, lib. 2. Sentent. cap. 31. sect. Non est contra Dei praeceptum jurare, sed dum us••ju andi facimus, perjurii crimen incurrimus And • contemptu mundi, Prohibe etiam tibi juramentum, tol• jus jur•ndi (that's his word) usum, quia periculos•• est. Assiduitas jurandi perjurii consuetudinem facit, & So Euthymius Zigabo•us in Mat. 5. Qui facile jurat al•quando for•asse pejerabit ob jurandi cousuetudine• And in Regula S. Benedicti (cap 4. sect. 27.) the Rule •• Non jurare, ne forte perjures. He lived Anno 500. A•• these words are made use of by Theodulphus Aureliane•sis above 300 years after. To this sense Saint Austin expounds this Text Epistle 1••. — In novo Testament dictum est, ne Omnino juremus Quod quidem mihi proptere• dictum videtur, non quià verum jurate peccatum est, sed quià perjurare immane peccatum est, à quo nos long esse voluit, qui Omnino ne juremus admonuit. So also Saint Ambrose, l. 30. de Virginibus: Non immeritò Dominus in Evangelio jubet non esse jurandum, ne •it causa perjurii, ne sit Necessity delinquendi. And again, Tract. de hort ▪ and Virg Prope finem. Non jurandum, inquit, facile, quia plerumque multi casus accidunt, ut non pomssius imple•e quod juraverimus. Qui autem non jurat, Utique non pejerat: qui autem jurat, aliquando Necessary est incidat (I suppose is should be read in) perjurium, qui• 〈 ◊ 〉 homo mendax. Noli ergo jurare ne incipias pejera•e. A•• again in Ps. 118. Octon. 14. Voluit te non jurare ne pe•jures. So Clemens Alexandrian, Strom. l. 7.. Nam qui ne jur• quidam multum abest ut sit pejera•ur•s So Saint Basil • Psalm 14. 15.. Qui non jurat periculum vitavit perju•• And Isidorus Hispalensis, lib. 2. Sentent. cap. 31. sect. Non est contra Dei Precept jurare, sed dum us••ju andi facimus, perjurii crimen incurrimus And • contemptu mundi, Prohibit etiam tibi juramentum, tol• jus jur•ndi (that's his word) usum, quia periculos•• est. Assiduitas jurandi perjurii consuetudinem facit, & So Euthymius Zigabo•us in Mathew 5. Qui facile jurat al•quando for•asse pejerabit ob jurandi cousuetudine• And in Regula S. Blessing (cap 4. sect. 27.) the Rule •• Non jurare, ne fort perjures. He lived Anno 500. A•• these words Are made use of by Theodulphus Aureliane•sis above 300 Years After. p-acp d n1 n1 np1 vvz d n1 np1 n1. — n1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr uh fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la, fw-la uh fw-la fw-la fw-la. av av n1 np1, n1 crd fw-fr fw-la: fw-fr fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc av, n1. fw-fr fw-mi ▪ vvi np1 vvb fw-la. np1 fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la n1 (pns11 vvb vbz vmd vbi vvn p-acp) fw-la, n1 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 av p-acp np1 crd np1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz. np1 np1 np1, np1 n1 crd. fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la av n1 np1 • np1 crd crd. fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 cc np1 np1, n1. crd fw-la. n1. crd n1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc • fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la (cst|vbz po31 n1) fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc av np1 np1 p-acp np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 cc p-acp np1 np1 np1 (n1 crd n1. crd) dt n1 •• fw-fr fw-la, ccx n1 vvz. pns31 vvn fw-la crd np1 d n2 vbr vvn n1 pp-f p-acp np1 np1 p-acp crd n2 a-acp.
442 0 Eccl. 23. 11. In Epitome divinarum Institut. sect. 4. In Ps. 118. Oct. 14. In verba Domini & de Serm. Dom. in monte. l. 1. & In Ps. 88. & In Ps. 109. Ecclesiastes 23. 11. In Epitome divinarum Institute. sect. 4. In Ps. 118. Oct. 14. In verba Domini & de Sermon Dom. in monte. l. 1. & In Ps. 88. & In Ps. 109. np1 crd crd p-acp n1 fw-la np1. n1. crd p-acp np1 crd np1 crd p-acp fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1 np1 p-acp fw-fr. n1 crd cc p-acp np1 crd cc p-acp np1 crd
455 0 In Respe•• ad co•••ta Bulg•rocum. In Respe•• ad co•••ta Bulg•rocum. p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la np1.
457 0 Cap. 23. Cap. 23. np1 crd
464 0 vide s••t. 23. vide s••t. 23. fw-la fw-la. crd
465 0 Tract. 25. in Mat. Tract. 25. in Mathew n1. crd p-acp np1
466 0 In locum In locum p-acp fw-la
466 1 In locum In locum p-acp fw-la
468 0 In locum In locum p-acp fw-la
472 0 Mart. l. 11. Epig. 95. Mart. l. 11. Epigram 95. np1 n1 crd np1 crd
479 0 St. Austin de Sermone Domin• in monte, makes a Quaere why Christ forbad swearing by Heaven, Earth, &c. and answers it thus, Credo propterea quia non putabant Judei se t•neri •ure jurando, si per ista Jurassent, & quoniam audierant, Reddes autem Domino Jusjurandum tuum, non se putabant Domino debere Jusjurandum, si per Coelum, aut tertam, aut per Hycrosolimam, aut per c•put suum jurarent: qu•d non vitio praecipientis, sed illis malè intelligentibus factum est. To the same purpose speaks Chemnitius, Har•. Evang. cap. 51. Pericop. 3. Explicatio certior & firmior est quae ex Textu samitur ▪ duae enim quasi species subjiciuntur. 1. Quod Pharisaeorum traditio erat in quibusvis casibus in familiari Sermone, & in communibus negotiis rectè, & sine pe•••to posse nomen Dei ad Juramentum assumi. 2. Quod sentiebant in quibusdam obliquis sive indirectis jurandi formulis, ut per Caelum, per caput juramentum impunè posse violari. Illis igitur persuas•onibus Christus opponit particulam omnino, quae ad hanc subjectum materiam restringenda est, ut sc. omnino non lice•t vel •irecte per Deum, vel indirecte per creaturas, vel vane, seu temere, vel falso jurare. Haec autem prohibitio Christi non est nova quaedam Le•, &c. Saint Austin de Sermon Domin• in monte, makes a Quaere why christ forbade swearing by Heaven, Earth, etc. and answers it thus, Credo propterea quia non putabant Judei se t•neri •ure jurando, si per ista Jurassent, & quoniam audierant, Reddes autem Domino Jusjurandum tuum, non se putabant Domino Debere Jusjurandum, si per Coelum, Or tertam, Or per Hycrosolimam, Or per c•put suum jurarent: qu•d non vitio praecipientis, sed illis malè intelligentibus factum est. To the same purpose speaks Chemnitz, Har•. Evangelist cap. 51. Pericop. 3. Explication certior & Firmior est Quae ex Textu samitur ▪ duae enim quasi species subjiciuntur. 1. Quod Pharisees Tradition erat in quibusvis casibus in familiari Sermon, & in communibus negotiis rectè, & sine pe•••to posse Nome Dei ad Juramentum assumi. 2. Quod sentiebant in Some obliquis sive indirectis jurandi formulis, ut per Caelum, per caput juramentum impunè posse violari. Illis igitur persuas•onibus Christus opponit particulam Omnino, Quae ad hanc Subjectum Materiam restringenda est, ut sc. Omnino non lice•t vel •irecte per God, vel indirect per Creaturas, vel vane, seu Temere, vel False jurare. Haec autem prohibitio Christ non est nova quaedam Le•, etc. n1 np1 fw-fr n1 np1 p-acp fw-fr, vvz dt fw-la uh-crq np1 vvd vvg p-acp n1, n1, av cc vvz pn31 av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp dt d n1 vvz np1, np1. np1 n1. crd np1. crd fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la. crd fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la uh, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1. uh fw-fr fw-fr fw-la vvb fw-la fw-la, fw-la j fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, av
487 0 Some argue from thence, that therefore •ll swearing is unlawful as coming from evil. But that is no good Argument. For, first; all swearing comes not from evil causally (though occasionly it do) because some is commanded by God. Onely that swearing that comes from a vici•us habit in ordinary d•scourse, (whereof our Saviour speaks especial•y here) or Pe•jury, or swearing to wicked purposes, which come from the instinct of the Devill, or from mens own malicious, or co••tous Passi•ns: or swearing, when otherwise we cannot he believed, ei•her in r•spect we have been formerly promise•••akers: or through incredulity, or want of Charity in the hearers (which ordinarily ariseth out of the consciousness of their own fraudulency, and deception of others) may truely the said to come of evill: and so thu reaches not all Oaths. But secondly ▪ It is not true, that what ever com••th occasionly of evill, is evill it se•f. For good Laws are ••casioned by evill manners. And the preservation of Jacob and his Family from perishing by Famine was good; set it was occasioned by selling of Joseph, which was evil. So if a man will no• believe what's necess•ry for him, nine Oath is good, though his distrust which oc•asioned it, be ev•ll. some argue from thence, that Therefore •ll swearing is unlawful as coming from evil. But that is no good Argument. For, First; all swearing comes not from evil causally (though occasionally it do) Because Some is commanded by God. Only that swearing that comes from a vici•us habit in ordinary d•scourse, (whereof our Saviour speaks especial•y Here) or Pe•jury, or swearing to wicked Purposes, which come from the instinct of the devil, or from men's own malicious, or co••tous Passi•ns: or swearing, when otherwise we cannot he believed, ei•her in r•spect we have been formerly promise•••akers: or through incredulity, or want of Charity in the hearers (which ordinarily arises out of the consciousness of their own fraudulency, and deception of Others) may truly the said to come of evil: and so Thus reaches not all Oaths. But secondly ▪ It is not true, that what ever com••th occasionally of evil, is evil it se•f. For good Laws Are ••casioned by evil manners. And the preservation of Jacob and his Family from perishing by Famine was good; Set it was occasioned by selling of Joseph, which was evil. So if a man will no• believe what's necess•ry for him, nine Oath is good, though his distrust which oc•asioned it, be ev•ll. d vvi p-acp av, cst av j vvg vbz j p-acp vvg p-acp n-jn. p-acp d vbz dx j n1. p-acp, ord; d vvg vvz xx p-acp j-jn av-j (cs j pn31 vdb) c-acp d vbz vvn p-acp np1. av-j d vvg cst vvz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp j n1, (c-crq po12 n1 vvz n1 av) cc n1, cc vvg p-acp j n2, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp ng2 vvi j, cc j n2: cc vvg, c-crq av pns12 vmbx pns31 vvn, av p-acp n1 pns12 vhb vbn av-j n2: cc p-acp n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 (r-crq av-jn vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1, cc n1 pp-f n2-jn) vmb av-j dt j-vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f n-jn: cc av av vvz xx d n2. p-acp ord ▪ pn31 vbz xx j, cst r-crq av vvz j pp-f n-jn, vbz j-jn pn31 j. p-acp j n2 vbr vvn p-acp j-jn n2. cc dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp n1 vbds j; vvb pn31 vbds vvn p-acp vvg pp-f np1, r-crq vbds j-jn. av cs dt n1 vmb n1 vvi q-crq|vbz j p-acp pno31, crd n1 vbz j, cs po31 n1 r-crq vvn pn31, vbb j.
505 0 Serm 28. de Verb. Apost. Sermon 28. de Verb. Apost. n1 crd fw-fr np1 n1.
511 0 Quid est ante omnia? Prae caeteris cautus esto, plus ad hoc in•entus e••o, quàm ad alia, Aust. Serm. 28. de Verb. Apost. Quid est ante omnia? Prae caeteris Caution esto, plus ad hoc in•entus e••o, quàm ad Alias, Aust. Sermon 28. de Verb. Apost. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 np1 crd fw-fr np1 n1.
538 0 Cap. 1. 3 Cap. 1. 3 np1 crd crd
540 0 Lu. 2. 1. Lu. 2. 1. np1 crd crd
543 0 Ex. 10. 10. Ex. 10. 10. np1 crd crd
545 0 Mat. 12. 31. Mathew 12. 31. np1 crd crd
547 0 Luc. 13. • Luke 13. • np1 crd •
574 0 In Jer. 4. In Jer. 4. p-acp np1 crd
578 0 In Ps 11• Oct. 14. In Ps 11• Oct. 14. p-acp np1 n1 np1 crd